at_o all_o 4._o hesichius_n also_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v only_o of_o mercy_n and_o favour_n et_fw-la fide_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la sola_fw-la and_o be_v embrace_v and_o receive_v by_o only_a faith_n 3._o saint_n chrisostome_n say_v illi_fw-la dicebant_fw-la qui_fw-la sola_fw-la â—ide_v nititur_fw-la execrabilis_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la contrà _fw-la demonstrate_v eum_fw-la qui_fw-la sola_fw-la fide_fw-la nititur_fw-la benedictum_fw-la esse_fw-la they_o say_v who_o so_o stay_v himself_o by_o only_a faith_n be_v accurse_v contrariwise_o saint_n paul_n prove_v that_o who_o so_o stay_v himself_o 10._o by_o only_a faith_n he_o be_v bless_v hierome_n also_o have_v these_o word_n ignorantes_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n quod_fw-la sola_fw-la fide_fw-la iustificat_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o se_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la quam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la custodierunt_fw-la iustos_fw-la esse_fw-la putantes_fw-la they_o not_o know_v that_o god_n justify_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o suppose_n themselves_o to_o be_v just_a by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o never_o observe_v they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v sinner_n saint_n hilary_n have_v these_o word_n in_o mathewe_n and_o upon_o this_o text_n maâ—_n râ—mittuntur_fw-la tibi_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o write_v on_o this_o manner_n moâ—et_fw-la scribas_fw-la remissum_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la peccatum_fw-la hominem_fw-la enim_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la contuebantur_fw-la &_o remissum_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la laxare_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la fides_fw-la enim_fw-la sola_fw-la iustificat_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o move_v the_o scribe_n that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o man_n for_o they_o do_v only_o behold_v man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o to_o be_v forgive_v of_o he_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o release_v for_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v this_o be_v the_o heresy_n that_o we_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o they_o object_n again_o â–ª_o that_o good_a work_n deserve_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v reward_v for_o say_v they_o s._n john_n say_v their_o work_n follow_v after_o they_o 10._o and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o that_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o any_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o my_o â—ake_z 15._o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v your_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v again_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a 5._o for_o your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n and_o â—â—_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v say_v 6._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v our_o labour_n answer_n we_o grant_v good_a work_v have_v their_o reward_n but_o the_o same_o reward_n stand_v in_o mercy_n &_o favour_n and_o not_o in_o duty_n therefore_o we_o say_v consider_v the_o weakness_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o work_n in_o we_o so_o pure_a and_o perfect_a that_o we_o may_v thereby_o of_o right_a and_o of_o duty_n deserve_v everlasting_a life_n for_o god_n have_v a_o kingdom_n &_o a_o inheritance_n for_o child_n and_o not_o a_o reward_n for_o bind_v servant_n and_o slave_n therefore_o gregory_n nanzianzene_n say_v if_o thou_o he_o a_o bind_v servant_n or_o a_o â—lave_n baptismaâ—e_fw-la then_o fear_v the_o whip_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o hireling_n then_o look_v only_o for_o thy_o reward_n but_o over_o and_o beside_o this_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n than_o reverence_n god_n as_o thy_o father_n do_v well_o because_o it_o be_v good_a to_o obey_v thy_o father_n yea_o and_o although_o thou_o shall_v have_v nothing_o else_o yet_o even_o this_o shall_v be_v thy_o reward_n that_o thou_o have_v be_v obedient_a to_o thy_o father_n therefore_o we_o must_v say_v say_v christ_n when_o we_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o 17._o say_v you_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n â—18_n hilary_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v these_o word_n if_o we_o fast_o once_o say_v he_o we_o think_v we_o have_v satisfy_v if_o out_o of_o the_o barn_n of_o our_o household_n store_n we_o give_v somewhat_o to_o the_o poor_a we_o believe_v we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o prophet_n hope_v all_o of_o god_n and_o trust_v of_o his_o mercy_n saint_n basile_n also_o say_v 32._o he_o that_o trust_v not_o to_o his_o own_o good_a deed_n nor_o hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_v have_v the_o only_a hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n augustine_n therefore_o say_v very_o well_o 10._o qui_fw-la diligit_fw-la aliud_fw-la preter_fw-la te_fw-la minus_n diligit_fw-la te_fw-la oh_o god_n he_o the_o less_o love_v thou_o that_o love_v any_o other_o thing_n beside_o thou_o but_o before_o we_o declare_v how_o good_a deed_n be_v reward_v let_v we_o see_v what_o good_a work_v these_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o shall_v be_v reward_v or_o that_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n papist_n first_o they_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v ignorant_a to_o hear_v mass_n every_o day_n devoute_o to_o lie_v prostrate_a before_o dead_a image_n to_o mumble_v out_o a_o number_n of_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o build_v up_o chauntery_n and_o church_n and_o to_o cause_n trental_n of_o mass_n and_o diriges_fw-la and_o other_o trumpery_n to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a item_n to_o give_v large_o of_o their_o substance_n and_o god_n to_o idle_a priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o nonnes_n to_o give_v money_n gold_n silver_n and_o silk_n to_o make_v cross_n chalice_n cope_v vestment_n and_o other_o like_a plaierly_a garment_n to_o furnish_v out_o the_o stink_a mass_n to_o say_v our_o lady_n psalter_n to_o pray_v upon_o bead_n to_o use_v observe_v and_o keep_v pharisaical_a fast_n with_o the_o popish_a idle_a holy_a day_n and_o solemn_a feast_n and_o to_o receive_v holy_a bread_n holy_a water_n holy_a palm_n holy_a ash_n and_o holy_a fire_n holy_a cream_n holy_a candle_n and_o holy_a oil_n etc_n etc_n these_o be_v the_o good_a work_v and_o best_a work_v that_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o people_n and_o who_o soever_o speak_v against_o those_o work_v they_o be_v take_v for_o enemy_n to_o god_o and_o as_o rank_a heretic_n but_o all_o those_o good_a work_v of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o require_v 1._o nor_o yet_o command_v of_o god_n to_o be_v do_v therefore_o they_o do_v rather_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o detestable_a abomination_n before_o god_n then_o of_o good_a work_n the_o true_a good_a work_v be_v void_a of_o all_o superstition_n they_o be_v alligate_v or_o bind_v us._n neither_o to_o place_n nor_o to_o the_o person_n nor_o to_o time_n for_o they_o be_v as_o certain_a fruit_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n testify_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 5._o which_o not_o only_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o the_o very_a infidel_n be_v reckon_v and_o take_v for_o good_a work_n and_o minister_v occasion_n unto_o they_o to_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o the_o work_n of_o faith_n work_n through_o charity_n and_o love_n be_v good_a work_v for_o god_o do_v work_v they_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o they_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n set_v out_o say_v â–ª_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v harbourless_a and_o you_o harbour_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v the_o good_a work_v that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o 5._o but_o what_o shall_v i_o allege_v one_o or_o two_o text_n sith_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v everywhere_o exhort_v we_o still_o unto_o good_a work_n what_o those_o good_a work_n be_v s._n paul_n do_v declare_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n 2._o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o those_o good_a work_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o now_o what_o be_v those_o good_a work_v that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o i_o will_v answer_v that_o all_o those_o work_v that_o god_n do_v bid_v and_o command_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o sacred_a word_n be_v those_o good_a work_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o for_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o those_o i_o say_v and_o believe_v ought_v only_o to_o be_v call_v good_a work_n and_o none_o other_o and_o therefore_o
christ_n have_v mean_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o bare_a word_n do_v sound_o but_o one_o or_o other_o will_v have_v expound_v they_o 11._o again_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v their_o damnation_n because_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n except_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a communion_n first_o and_o foremost_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v fulfil_v answer_n and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o the_o truth_n say_v but_o then_o we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n of_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v in_o their_o right_a sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o and_o not_o after_o the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o of_o man_n wit_n for_o that_o holy_a father_n tertullian_n say_v we_o must_v not_o bring_v our_o own_o sense_n to_o the_o read_v of_o scripture_n praxeam_n but_o we_o must_v take_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v geve_v by_o confer_v one_o scripture_n by_o another_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v oportet_fw-la secundum_fw-la plura_fw-la intelligi_fw-la paâ—ciora_fw-la the_o few_o place_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o more_o saint_n hierome_n also_o say_v non_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la gal._n sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la the_o gospel_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n saint_n augustine_n also_o say_v solet_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la illuminare_fw-la sententiam_fw-la 61._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o geve_v light_n 15._o and_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n else_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n we_o may_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v a_o material_a door_n and_o a_o material_a vine_n and_o that_o his_o apostle_n be_v vine_n branch_n because_o that_o he_o say_v and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n again_o 5._o you_o be_v speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n again_o when_o paul_n do_v say_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n man_n read_v or_o hear_n the_o same_o 10._o may_v have_v surmise_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_a salt_n 17._o that_o the_o rock_n which_o the_o israelite_n drink_v of_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v very_a christ_n in_o deed_n why_o because_o that_o the_o word_n do_v sound_o so_o and_o seem_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a to_o signify_v so_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n to_o take_v effect_n we_o must_v with_o diligent_a confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n search_v out_o the_o meaning_n and_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o little_a above_o out_o of_o the_o father_n else_o we_o may_v say_v long_o enough_o even_o until_o our_o head_n do_v ache_v this_o be_v god_n word_n thus_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v before_o that_o we_o can_v prove_v any_o thing_n and_o whereas_o they_o do_v boast_v and_o crake_v so_o much_o of_o their_o witness_n which_o do_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n rehearse_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n after_o one_o manner_n and_o fashion_n they_o do_v in_o that_o point_n but_o deceive_v the_o poor_a simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n for_o although_o they_o do_v nothing_o vary_v in_o the_o repeat_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o when_o they_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o he_o speak_v touch_v the_o cup_n they_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o 14._o for_o where_o matthew_n and_o mark_v do_v say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n both_o luke_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n 11._o as_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o our_o saviour_n christes_fw-fr word_n do_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o mark_v do_v open_a the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v for_o as_o the_o cup_n or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o do_v understand_v the_o free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n so_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o cup_n do_v only_o signify_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n in_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n therefore_o we_o can_v conclude_v none_o otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o bread_n do_v only_o represent_v and_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v break_v for_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o body_n be_v communicate_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o due_a ministration_n and_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a communion_n head_n again_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o witness_n aught_o to_o take_v place_n three_o of_o the_o chief_a evangelist_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o â—_o unto_o who_o we_o may_v add_v peter_n for_o the_o four_o who_o word_n be_v these_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v come_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v send_v he_o which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n who_o must_v receive_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n sense_n the_o world_n begin_v be_v restore_v again_o objection_n here_o doctor_n harding_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o lovaniste_n â–ª_o will_v reply_v and_o say_v why_o sir_n this_o place_n of_o peter_n make_v little_a or_o nothing_o for_o you_o for_o this_o word_n oportet_fw-la in_o the_o act_n which_o signify_v must_v do_v not_o import_v so_o much_o as_o you_o will_v infer_v of_o necessity_n as_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n where_o he_o say_v 3_o oportet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la esse_fw-la unius_fw-la uxoris_fw-la virum_fw-la a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n here_o you_o may_v see_v say_v they_o that_o oportet_fw-la do_v not_o import_v such_o a_o necessity_n as_o you_o make_v that_o he_o that_o never_o be_v marry_v may_v be_v a_o bishop_n here_o gentle_a reader_n understand_v thou_o that_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n by_o they_o allege_v answer_n be_v not_o alike_o which_o these_o papistical_a lovanistes_n go_v about_o to_o compare_v for_o in_o compare_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o naked_a word_n but_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o for_o as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v ne_fw-fr putemus_fw-la in_fw-la verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la esse_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la that_o be_v let_v we_o not_o think_v the_o gospel_n stand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n for_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n by_o they_o allege_v do_v declare_v of_o what_o equality_n a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n s._n peter_n teach_v we_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n must_v necessary_o be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a accord_v to_o our_o creed_n and_o this_o comparison_n of_o this_o word_n oportet_fw-la do_v no_o more_o answer_v this_o place_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n then_o if_o i_o will_v say_v of_o you_o be_v here_o present_a oportet_fw-la oportet_fw-la te_fw-la hîc_fw-la esse_fw-la you_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o which_o import_v such_o necessity_n for_o the_o time_n that_o you_o can_v none_o otherwise_o be_v but_o here_o and_o yet_o our_o popecatholiques_n go_v about_o in_o word_n to_o avoid_v this_o necessity_n with_o a_o other_o oportet_fw-la in_o another_o sense_n as_o this_o oportet_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la virum_fw-la bonum_fw-la you_o must_v be_v a_o good_a man_n here_o oportet_fw-la do_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n conclude_v any_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v as_o evil_a a_o man_n as_o a_o papist_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v
threaten_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o genesis_n 17._o even_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o those_o folk_n that_o have_v such_o natural_a impediment_n that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n accord_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o they_o have_v a_o true_a lively_a faith_n and_o take_v hold_v thereby_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n declare_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n eat_v 26._o for_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n say_v credere_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la panem_fw-la viwm_fw-la nolite_fw-la parare_fw-la fauces_fw-la sed_fw-la cor_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n prepare_v not_o your_o mouth_n 26._o prepare_v your_o haerte_n again_o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la intus_fw-la non_fw-la foris_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la in_o cord_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la premit_fw-la dente_fw-la he_o that_o eat_v christ_n body_n inward_o not_o that_o eat_v outward_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o in_o his_o heart_n not_o that_o press_v the_o sacrament_n with_o his_o tooth_n again_o quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentem_fw-la 25._o &_o ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la what_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v saint_n tertullian_n say_v carnis_fw-la christus_fw-la auditu_fw-la devorandus_fw-la est_fw-la intellectu_fw-la ruminanduâ—_n est_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la digerendus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n must_v be_v devour_v by_o hear_v chew_v by_o understanding_n digest_v by_o faith_n s._n cyprian_n affirm_v all_o this_o dom_n when_o he_o say_v quod_fw-la est_fw-la esca_fw-la carni_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la animae_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la dentes_fw-la ad_fw-la mordendum_fw-la acuimus_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la sincera_fw-la panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la frangimus_fw-la that_o meat_n be_v unto_o our_o flesh_n the_o same_o be_v faith_n unto_o our_o soul_n we_o sharpen_v not_o our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v withal_o but_o with_o pure_a faith_n we_o break_v this_o holy_a bread_n barnarde_n say_v also_o deo_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la eternam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la recolit_fw-la mortem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o exemplo_fw-la meo_fw-la mortificat_fw-la membra_fw-la sva_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la eternam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v or_o remember_v my_o precious_a death_n and_o by_o my_o example_n do_v mortify_v his_o member_n upon_o the_o earth_n 5._o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o these_o testimony_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o papist_n may_v persuade_v the_o weak_a one_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o how_o that_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n undo_v etc_n etc_n for_o true_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o forbear_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n then_o by_o mangle_v of_o it_o break_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o these_o jolly_a fellow_n which_o be_v so_o afraid_a to_o offend_v a_o few_o person_n in_o who_o no_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o teach_v make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o to_o offend_v all_o the_o whole_a christendom_n by_o mangle_v of_o the_o holy_a sacramentee_n and_o by_o take_v half_a of_o it_o away_o from_o the_o laity_n for_o how_o can_v man_n know_v the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n with_o a_o good_a &_o safe_a conscience_n 5._o and_o special_o when_o they_o see_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o lantern_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n if_o they_o be_v so_o charitable_a as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v why_o do_v they_o not_o themselves_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n lest_o they_o minister_v occasion_n unto_o the_o poor_a lie_v brethren_n to_o think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n a_o right_a or_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o so_o to_o be_v disquiet_v in_o their_o conscience_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o tarry_v any_o long_o about_o this_o matter_n they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o half_a the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o christian_n people_n which_o thing_n as_o their_o own_o author_n do_v testify_v can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n but_o also_o they_o do_v so_o shameful_o use_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n â—utich_n that_o they_o do_v also_o about_o it_o break_v altogether_o the_o lord_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n for_o sacrament_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v break_v the_o bread_n and_o do_v geve_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n bid_v they_o and_o all_o his_o faithful_a minister_n to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o to_o distribute_v it_o to_o all_o faithful_a communicantes_fw-la they_o do_v eat_v up_o all_o alone_a make_v none_o partaker_n with_o they_o at_o all_o in_o deed_n they_o break_v the_o bread_n but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o face_n and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o apish_a counterfeit_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n but_o no_o man_n do_v faâ—e_v the_o better_a for_o it_o for_o they_o eat_v up_o all_o alone_a nevertheless_o and_o not_o one_o crumbe_n do_v they_o geve_v to_o the_o poor_a people_n that_o stand_v by_o they_o cormorante_n so_o that_o we_o may_v better_o call_v it_o a_o union_n or_o rather_o a_o excommunication_n than_o a_o communion_n and_o a_o most_o devilish_a and_o detestable_a sacrilege_n rather_o than_o a_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n excommunicate_v for_o through_o their_o miserable_a do_v in_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n and_o not_o communicate_v together_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n be_v all_o excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v decree_v thus_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la ingrediuntur_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la audiunt_fw-la aversantur_fw-la antem_fw-la preceptionem_fw-la dominici_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la 2._o &_o ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la abijci_fw-la oportet_fw-la etc_n etc_n all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o refuse_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n let_v they_o be_v put_v from_o the_o church_n 10._o etc_n etc_n the_o very_a like_o word_n you_o have_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n hugo_n cardinaliâ—_n say_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n say_v he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v present_a at_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n 55._o do_v daily_o communicate_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o they_o depart_v as_o excommunicate_v durandus_fw-la say_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n all_o the_o faithful_a daily_o receive_v the_o communion_n by_o these_o testimony_n we_o may_v perceive_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o none_o come_v into_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v if_o they_o be_v not_o communicantes_fw-la second_o how_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n both_o the_o priest_n and_o lay_v people_n receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o minister_n these_o doctor_n be_v no_o protestant_n nor_o hugonite_n but_o papist_n as_o you_o be_v thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o break_v the_o lord_n institution_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o pass_v upon_o their_o own_o doctor_n saying_n to_o these_o man_n no_o order_n rule_n nor_o law_n will_v serve_v again_o 14._o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v take_v eat_v etc_n etc_n these_o our_o gentleman_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v â–ª_o nay_o not_o so_o but_o gape_v wide_a and_o we_o will_v cast_v it_o into_o your_o mouth_n or_o you_o shall_v fall_v down_o upon_o your_o knee_n and_o with_o knock_v upon_o your_o breast_n and_o hold_v up_o of_o your_o hand_n you_o shall_v devout_o worship_v it_o so_o that_o here_o they_o make_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a and_o simple_a people_n abuse_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o have_v sanctify_v their_o mouth_n have_v not_o sanctify_v their_o hand_n also_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o they_o handle_v the_o visible_a and_o outward_a sacrament_n with_o glove_n on_o their_o hand_n skin_n which_o be_v make_v of_o sheep_n skin_n and_o old_a rot_a dog_n skin_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o it_o but_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o touch_v either_o the_o consecrate_a host_n or_o the_o chalice_n â–ª_o with_o their_o bare_a skin_n which_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o glorify_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n they_o be_v so_o trouble_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o think_v very_o that_o they_o shall_v sink_v down_o quick_a into_o hell_n or_o that_o their_o finger_n and_o hand_n shall_v rot_v of_o such_o godly_a doctrine_n do_v our_o papist_n beat_v into_o poor_a man_n head_n but_o the_o angel_n do_v
other_o that_o be_v eat_v up_o and_o drunken_a even_o of_o his_o own_o self_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o only_o when_o it_o be_v glorify_v and_o immortal_a can_v be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o more_o place_n then_o in_o one_o at_o once_o but_o it_o be_v not_o then_o glorify_v nor_o yet_o immortal_a for_o why_o he_o die_v the_o next_o day_n after_o how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o all_o at_o once_o sit_v at_o the_o board_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o apostle_n round_o about_o he_o objection_n as_o for_o the_o first_o absurdity_n they_o go_v about_o to_o put_v away_o by_o s._n augustine_n word_n 33._o which_o be_v these_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o commend_v or_o deliver_v his_o body_n he_o do_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o same_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v then_o no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v bear_v himself_o or_o the_o same_o body_n that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o seem_v no_o strangeness_n if_o we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n do_v eat_v his_o own_o body_n for_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o he_o more_o excellent_a than_o in_o other_o man_n which_o though_o they_o can_v be_v bear_v with_o other_o man_n hand_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bear_v in_o their_o own_o so_o by_o eat_v his_o own_o body_n which_o thing_n no_o mortal_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o do_v show_v open_o that_o he_o can_v work_v above_o the_o possibility_n of_o man._n answer_n i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o grant_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v his_o own_o body_n as_o he_o do_v bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o how_o be_v he_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o do_v commend_v or_o deliver_v the_o same_o body_n of_o he_o and_o also_o his_o blood_n he_o take_v that_o in_o his_o hand_n 33._o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v know_v and_o bear_v himself_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n when_o he_o do_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n these_o be_v saint_n augustine_n very_a word_n as_o he_o write_v they_o also_o whereby_o he_o do_v let_v we_o to_o understand_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v his_o word_n before_o for_o add_v this_o word_n quodammodo_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la after_o a_o manner_n he_o do_v signify_v thereby_o how_o christ_n do_v bear_v his_o flesh_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sacramental_o for_o 23._o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n except_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n they_o receive_v many_o time_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n for_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n â–ª_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n his_o blood_n so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n he_o understand_v baptism_n which_o because_o of_o the_o similitude_n or_o affinity_n that_o it_o have_v with_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v then_o that_o christ_n do_v bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n quodammodo_fw-la his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n but_o then_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v again_o objection_n that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o christ_n do_v no_o more_o than_o another_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o body_n it_o be_v true_a answer_n that_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v his_o own_o sign_n but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o bring_v with_o itself_o the_o efficacy_n nature_n virtue_n &_o strength_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o for_o which_o property_n it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bare_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n body_n therefore_o all_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v here_o for_o to_o dasill_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n be_v mere_a sophistication_n and_o juggle_a yet_o i_o be_o in_o doubt_n that_o they_o will_v reply_v and_o say_v if_o a_o sacrament_n do_v bring_v with_o itself_o â–ª_o the_o nature_n efficacy_n virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o be_v because_o of_o those_o property_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o what_o need_v christ_n to_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o body_n who_o nature_n property_n and_o virtue_n be_v to_o work_v &_o bring_v life_n answer_n be_v not_o christ_n the_o life_n itself_o chrisostome_n write_v upon_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n saint_n matthew_n mattheum_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v communicate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v eat_v &_o drink_v of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o to_o make_v his_o apostle_n to_o receive_v the_o mystery_n without_o any_o manner_n fear_n or_o dread_n of_o conscience_n for_o before_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n many_o be_v offend_v with_o that_o forsake_v he_o and_o go_v away_o leave_v then_o the_o same_o shall_v happen_v now_o he_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v with_o they_o of_o those_o visible_a creature_n of_o the_o which_o he_o do_v say_v through_o grace_n as_o epiphanius_n write_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n beside_o this_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v receive_v free_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god._n note_n be_v not_o christ_n that_o new_a adam_n who_o all_o we_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v renew_v 6._o must_v put_v on_o and_o unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v by_o measure_n be_v not_o he_o that_o unspotted_a lamb_n 2._o in_o who_o mouth_n no_o guile_n be_v find_v be_v not_o he_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n 20._o what_o need_v he_o then_o to_o be_v baptize_v have_v not_o he_o abundant_o and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n note_n all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o with_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 3._o come_v to_o john_n baptist_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n baptize_v therefore_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o to_o sanctify_v our_o baptism_n and_o for_o to_o certify_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v baptize_v most_o true_o and_o most_o effectuous_o in_o his_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v withal_o in_o his_o passion_n 10._o which_o be_v his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n whereby_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o beside_o the_o cause_n allege_v before_o of_o saint_n chrisostome_n he_o will_v communicate_v with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n us._n and_o of_o the_o mystical_a wine_n for_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o sith_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a partaker_n with_o we_o of_o the_o common_a meat_n and_o drink_n but_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v that_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n 5._o and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v or_o to_o doubt_v if_o we_o continue_v still_o his_o true_a member_n unto_o the_o end_n feed_v in_o those_o mystery_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o upon_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n through_o a_o lively_a faith_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o absurdity_n i_o know_v that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o it_o they_o will_v flee_v to_o the_o common_a refuge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o as_o i_o say_v will_v help_v they_o no_o further_o than_o their_o doctrine_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o 2._o sin_n only_o be_v except_v
flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n not_o sacramental_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o be_v so_o to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n that_o christ_n may_v also_o dwell_v in_o he_o for_o he_o say_v this_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o i_o and_o in_o who_o i_o dwell_v not_o let_v he_o not_o say_v or_o think_v that_o he_o eat_v my_o flesh_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o prospero_n he_o do_v allege_v these_o word_n prosperi_n he_o that_o do_v disagree_v from_o christ_n do_v neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o do_v every_o day_n receive_v indifferent_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o high_a a_o thing_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o own_o presumptuousness_n again_o he_o say_v discipuli_fw-la manducabant_fw-la panem_fw-la domini_fw-la judas_n panem_fw-la domini_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la 59_o illi_fw-la vitam_fw-la ille_fw-la paenam_fw-la the_o disciple_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o judas_n do_v eat_v bread_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o lord_n they_o unto_o life_n he_o unto_o death_n again_o if_o any_o do_v disagree_v from_o christ_n the_o ungodly_a and_o unfaithful_a hypocrite_n do_v disagree_v from_o he_o prosperi_n therefore_o if_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v true_a they_o do_v neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o they_o do_v every_o day_n receive_v indifferent_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o high_a a_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o utter_v cast_v away_o of_o their_o own_o soul_n whereby_o i_o may_v also_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o transubstantiation_n as_o they_o do_v false_o imagine_v but_o that_o there_o remain_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereupon_o the_o ungodly_a hypocrite_n do_v feed_v only_o the_o godly_a &_o faithful_a be_v most_o effectuous_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o so_o that_o who_o soever_o eat_v of_o it_o 6._o he_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o likewise_o saint_n origene_n say_v most_o plain_o against_o these_o fellow_n these_o word_n 15._o est_fw-la verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la quem_fw-la nemo_fw-la malus_fw-la potest_fw-la edere_fw-la etenim_fw-la sâ—_n malus_fw-la posset_n edere_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la scriberetur_fw-la qui_fw-la edit_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la viveâ—_n in_o aeternum_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a food_n which_o no_o evil_n man_n can_v eat_v for_o if_o the_o evil_n man_n can_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v write_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n 66._o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o saint_n hierome_n also_o say_v haeretici_fw-la non_fw-la manducant_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la nec_fw-la bibunt_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la the_o wicked_a heretic_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o again_o he_o say_v all_o that_o love_n pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n bene_fw-la eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n thus_o you_o see_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v nor_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o eat_v the_o sacramental_a sacrament_n never_o so_o often_o again_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o shall_v the_o mouse_n rat_n and_o other_o vermin_n that_o eat_v their_o sacramental_a bread_n eat_v also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v and_o say_v si_fw-mi dicatur_fw-la quòd_fw-la must_n sumat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la magnum_fw-la inconueniens_fw-la if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o mouse_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o alexander_n of_o hales_n say_v also_o be_v a_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n si_fw-mi canis_fw-la 1._o vel_fw-la porcus_fw-la deglutiret_fw-la hostiam_fw-la consecratam_fw-la integram_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la quare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la simul_fw-la traijceretur_fw-la in_o ventrem_fw-la canis_fw-la vel_fw-la porci_fw-la if_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o pig_n shall_v happen_v to_o swallow_v down_o the_o whole_a host_n be_v consecrate_v 3._o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v pass_v withal_o into_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o dog_n or_o of_o the_o pig_n but_o other_o of_o they_o consider_v the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o it_o do_v say_v that_o when_o mouse_n or_o other_o like_a vermin_n do_v approach_v or_o come_v nigh_o unto_o it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v flee_v up_o straight_o into_o heaven_n the_o old_a substance_n come_v again_o miraculous_o unto_o the_o accident_n belike_o their_o feign_a christ_n have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o a_o poor_a cat_n or_o mouse_n have_v which_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a creature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o we_o do_v worship_n and_o feed_v upon_o above_o in_o heaven_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n do_v with_o his_o scent_n only_o fray_n away_o mouse_n and_o rat_n so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v where_o he_o be_v much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v venture_v upon_o he_o and_o eat_v he_o up_o as_o they_o do_v their_o false_a christ_n or_o else_o make_v he_o to_o find_v his_o leg_n or_o wing_n for_o to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n and_o claw_n likewise_o when_o they_o burn_v their_o mould_a god_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a christ._n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o that_o they_o must_v burn_v also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ash_n be_v make_v of_o mere_a accident_n but_o i_o know_v that_o they_o will_v say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v see_v the_o fire_n come_v it_o fly_v straight_o way_n up_o into_o heaven_n make_v the_o old_a substance_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o come_v to_o his_o accident_n again_o 4._o who_o will_v not_o deride_v and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v this_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v christ_n now_o of_o less_o ability_n and_o power_n than_o he_o be_v before_o his_o resurrection_n or_o rise_a again_o what_o mouse_n what_o dog_n what_o pig_n what_o rat_n what_o cat_n what_o heat_n what_o fire_n what_o water_n what_o bite_v what_o chew_v with_o tooth_n what_o devil_n what_o tyrant_n be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o his_o divine_a power_n 2._o when_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n only_o except_v and_o shall_v he_o now_o that_o he_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v fain_o to_o geve_v place_n not_o only_o to_o fire_n and_o water_n but_o also_o to_o little_a poor_a silly_a mouse_n which_o fear_v the_o cat_n and_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o approach_v neigh_v she_o no_o not_o as_o nigh_o as_o he_o may_v have_v the_o send_v of_o the_o cat_n and_o be_v christ_n of_o less_o power_n that_o they_o dare_v come_v nigh_o to_o eat_v he_o up_o or_o make_v he_o flee_v into_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v they_o come_v or_o be_v christ_n of_o less_o power_n than_o water_n which_o can_v quench_v fire_n or_o of_o less_o power_n than_o the_o sun_n that_o dry_v up_o water_n oh_o blasphemous_a papist_n enemy_n to_o christ_n body_n and_o passion_n robber_n clean_o of_o his_o divine_a might_n and_o power_n if_o thus_o we_o shall_v follow_v your_o doctrine_n 53._o we_o shall_v at_o last_o clean_o deny_v god_n and_o say_v with_o you_o in_o our_o heart_n non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o ¶_o the_o xxij_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o these_o wordeâ—_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o that_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o those_o name_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n i_o will_v now_o come_v to_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n body_n this_o be_v my_o body_n first_o and_o foremost_a it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o mark_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v sacrament_n of_o which_o thing_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o old_a catholic_a church_n 17._o when_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n do_v institute_v and_o ordain_v circumcision_n he_o do_v say_v and_o my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n here_o
three_o be_v when_o any_o man_n forgive_v his_o brother_n which_o offend_v he_o 6._o as_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o do_v forgive_v unto_o man_n your_o father_n shall_v forgive_v you_o you_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v forgive_v one_o and_o other_o 3._o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n to_o a_o other_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o but_o as_o concern_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n do_v depend_v only_o upon_o the_o grace_n mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n without_o any_o our_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v clear_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o else_o remove_v they_o as_o far_o from_o he_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n and_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o same_o 103._o we_o must_v believe_v this_o without_o any_o doubt_v or_o waver_v tremble_a or_o fear_v mostâ—_n constant_o and_o assure_o ¶_o the_o xlij_o chapter_n ¶_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n to_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n objection_n here_o the_o papist_n rave_v and_o say_v we_o be_v presumteous_a so_o to_o affirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o say_v they_o paul_n bid_v 3._o and_o counsel_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o work_v our_o salvation_n i_o answer_v answer_n this_o fear_n rise_v in_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n not_o of_o any_o distrust_n or_o doubt_n of_o god_n mercy_n salvation_n but_o rather_o the_o less_o cause_n we_o find_v to_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o the_o more_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o trust_v in_o god._n now_o concern_v the_o assurance_n or_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a 8._o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o know_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o power_n nor_o principality_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o creature_n else_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v i_o from_o that_o love_n that_o god_n bear_v towards_o i_o in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n job_n also_o say_v although_o he_o kill_v i_o 13._o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v reprove_v my_o way_n before_o his_o sight_n again_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n again_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n 19_o who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n david_n also_o say_v 70._o in_o thou_o oh_o lord_n have_v i_o trust_v i_o will_v never_o be_v confound_v tertulian_n say_v 5._o ut_fw-la câ—rtum_fw-la esset_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la filiâ—s_fw-la dei_fw-la misit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o corda_fw-la nostra_fw-la clamantem_fw-la abba_n pater_fw-la that_o we_o may_v be_v certify_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o have_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o our_o heart_n 4._o cry_v abba_n father_n saint_n cyprian_n have_v these_o word_n et_fw-la tu_fw-la dubitas_fw-la &_o fluctuas_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la deum_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la nâ—sse_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la christum_n credentium_fw-la magistrum_fw-la peccato_fw-la incredulitatis_fw-la offendere_fw-la â–ª_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constitutum_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la and_o do_v thou_o stagger_v and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o know_v god_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n to_o offend_v christ_n the_o master_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 16._o in_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n to_o have_v no_o faith_n prospero_n say_v securi_fw-la diem_fw-la iudicij_fw-la expectant_a quibus_fw-la in_o cruse_n domini_fw-la gloriantibus_fw-la mundus_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la muâ—do_fw-la they_o unto_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v and_o be_v crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n without_o fear_n saint_n augustine_n also_o say_v praesume_v 28._o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr operatione_fw-la tua_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la gratia_fw-la gratia_fw-la enim_fw-la saluati_fw-la estis_fw-la inquit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la hic_fw-la arrogantiae_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la fides_fw-la praedicare_fw-la quod_fw-la acceperis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la superbia_fw-la sed_fw-la devotîo_fw-la presume_v thou_o not_o of_o thy_o own_o work_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n here_o therefore_o be_v not_o presumption_n but_o faith_n to_o proclaim_v that_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v no_o pride_n 22._o it_o be_v devotion_n again_o he_o say_v non_fw-la mea_fw-la praesumtione_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsius_fw-la promissione_fw-la in_fw-la iudicium_fw-la non_fw-la venio_fw-la it_o be_v not_o of_o my_o presumption_n but_o of_o his_o promise_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n saint_n basile_n also_o say_v paul_n boast_v and_o presume_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n beatâ—_n saint_n ambrose_n plain_o say_v i_o will_v not_o glory_n for_o that_o i_o be_o a_o just_a man_n but_o for_o that_o i_o be_o redeem_v therefore_o will_v i_o glory_v not_o for_o that_o i_o be_o void_a of_o sin_n but_o for_o that_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o i_o will_v not_o glory_n for_o that_o i_o have_v do_v good_a to_o any_o man_n nor_o for_o that_o any_o man_n have_v do_v good_a unto_o i_o but_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v my_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o for_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o i_o to_o end_v saint_n barnarde_n say_v what_o safe_a rest_n or_o surety_n 61._o can_v the_o weak_a soul_n find_v but_o in_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v so_o dwell_v i_o there_o with_o safety_n etc_n etc_n i_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n my_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v shake_v down_o because_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o lord_n wound_n for_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v our_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n that_o we_o teach_v agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o their_o whole_a papistical_a doctrine_n of_o trust_n in_o man_n work_n and_o merit_n lead_v direct_o to_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n and_o damnation_n praelato_fw-la and_o therefore_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v of_o they_o very_o well_o and_o true_o asserunt_fw-la noctem_fw-la pro_fw-la die_fw-la interitum_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_n desperationem_fw-la sub_fw-la obtentu_fw-la spei_fw-la porfidiem_fw-la sub_fw-la praetextu_fw-la fidei_fw-la antichristum_n sub_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v they_o teach_v we_o night_n in_o steed_n of_o day_n destruction_n in_o steed_n of_o health_n desperation_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o hope_n infidelity_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o faith_n antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o xliij_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o free_a will._n as_o touch_v free_a will_n which_o be_v so_o much_o extol_v of_o the_o pelagian_n papist_n that_o will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o deserve_v and_o that_o we_o be_v of_o power_n and_o strength_n as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o fulfil_v &_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o obtain_v life_n and_o salvation_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o detestable_a heresy_n 28._o and_o rob_v of_o christ_n power_n â–ª_o to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v and_o also_o abolish_v of_o his_o precious_a death_n merit_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o a_o rob_n of_o god_n to_o geve_v to_o man_n will_n that_o be_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n james_n say_v 1._o every_o good_a and_o pefecte_n gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v prove_v for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o ability_n power_n and_o strength_n in_o we_o and_o such_o a_o liberty_n of_o will_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v why_o do_v not_o all_o man_n believe_v the_o gospel_n call_v upon_o god_n repent_v pray_v confess_v their_o sin_n do_v good_a work_n keep_v the_o law_n enter_v into_o life_n receive_v christ_n keep_v themselves_o from_o evil_a thought_n word_n work_n sin_n sickness_n trouble_n adversity_n famine_n thirst_n poverty_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o another_o
18._o he_o say_v know_v you_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n either_o be_v it_o by_o and_o by_o put_v in_o paradise_n or_o else_o it_o be_v thrust_v into_o â—ell_o for_o hâ—â—_n sin_n seculi_fw-la but_o to_o stay_v lonâ—_n upon_o the_o foolish_a and_o lip_n labour_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o shall_v be_v needless_a for_o although_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o papist_n have_v devise_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a lie_n as_o you_o may_v â—eadâ—_n in_o their_o legend_n â–ª_o how_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a appear_v to_o their_o friend_n willing_a they_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o proâ—â—â—e_v mass_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o under_o 〈…〉_o rob_n the_o people_n purse_n and_o do_v their_o soul_n less_o good_a â–ª_o yet_o i_o say_v they_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n book_n for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d ¶_o the_o ix_o chapter_n ¶_o against_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a â–ª_o and_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o their_o depart_n hence_o for_o if_o prayer_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o dead_a no_o doubt_n holy_a scripture_n will_v have_v make_v mention_n thereof_o 4._o as_o it_o do_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v saint_n paul_n say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v a_o sleep_n that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o as_o man_n without_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v rise_v even_o so_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_o bring_v with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v with_o this_o counsel_n wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n here_o paul_n have_v a_o good_a occasion_n to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o when_o he_o have_v comfort_v they_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v have_v say_v comfort_v your_o friend_n soul_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o your_o prayer_n alm_n deed_n mass_n &_o diriges_fw-la but_o he_o never_o speak_v word_n of_o all_o this_o but_o simple_o say_v comfort_n yourselves_o one_o another_o in_o this_o life_n meaning_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o certify_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o die_v yet_o rise_v again_o at_o the_o joyful_a and_o general_a resurrection_n with_o these_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o cloud_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o dead_a have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o world_n 9_o not_o in_o any_o work_n under_o the_o sun_n 9_o saint_n hierome_n upon_o that_o place_n say_v the_o dead_a say_v he_o can_v add_v nothing_o unto_o that_o which_o they_o have_v take_v with_o they_o out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o they_o can_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o sin_n neither_o increase_n in_o virtue_n nor_o vice_n etc_o etc_o â–ª_o to_o what_o end_n then_o do_v our_o prayer_n extend_v or_o what_o good_a do_v it_o they_o when_o in_o hell_n they_o can_v not_o increase_v in_o good_a nor_o in_o heaven_n to_o virtue_n so_o either_o it_o â—â—â—teth_v not_o or_o need_v not_o 2._o saint_n ambrose_n say_v upon_o these_o word_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o all_o my_o father_n wâ—re_n therefore_o say_v he_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n he_o hasâ—ed_v to_o the_o common_a courtrie_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o that_o have_v not_o here_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v there_o for_o he_o can_v come_v into_o everlasting_a life_n for_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o s._n cyprian_n plain_o say_v demetrianun_n quando_fw-la ist_fw-mi huc_fw-la excessum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nullus_fw-la iam_fw-la locus_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la est_fw-la nullus_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la effectus_fw-la hic_fw-la viâ—a_fw-la aut_fw-la amittitur_fw-la auâ—_n tenetur_fw-la hic_fw-la saluti_fw-la aeternâ—_n cultu_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o fructu_fw-la fidei_fw-la providetur_fw-la that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v after_o we_o be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o more_o effect_n or_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n life_n be_v here_o either_o lose_v or_o win_v everlasting_a salvation_n be_v here_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o due_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o same_o place_n he_o say_v again_o ibidem_fw-la transierunt_fw-la omne_fw-la illa_fw-la tanquam_fw-la umbra_fw-la erit_fw-la tunc_fw-la sine_fw-la fructu_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la &_o dolour_n paena_fw-la &_o inanis_fw-la ploratio_fw-la &_o inefficax_n depracatio_fw-la that_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n pass_v away_o as_o a_o shadow_n meaning_n pride_n riches_n vainglory_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n grief_n of_o pain_n and_o in_o vain_a weep_v shall_v be_v then_o and_o prayer_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n thus_o good_a people_n you_o see_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n how_o vain_a prayer_n be_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o yet_o the_o pope_n have_v for_o money_n all_o thing_n to_o sell._n for_o as_o one_o say_v of_o rome_n roma_fw-it that_fw-mi omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la dantibus_fw-la rome_n omne_fw-la romae_fw-la cum_fw-la praetio_fw-la rome_n give_v all_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o give_v all_o thing_n at_o rome_n will_v pass_v for_o money_n for_o it_o be_v a_o old_a saying_n curia_fw-la romana_fw-la non_fw-la captat_fw-la ovem_fw-la sine_fw-la lana_fw-la the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o take_v the_o sheep_n without_o the_o â—leese_n and_o there_o full_a well_o be_v rome_n paint_v out_o of_o his_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n by_o one_o baptista_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o caluenist_n but_o a_o papist_n rome_n which_o say_v vonalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la praeces_fw-la caelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_z deusque_fw-la that_o be_v among_o we_o in_o rome_n church_n priest_n altar_n mass_n crown_n fire_n incense_n prayer_n and_o heaven_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n yea_o god_n himself_o among_o we_o may_v be_v have_v for_o money_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o for_o that_o the_o breath_n of_o rome_n declare_v his_o own_o stench_n the_o lord_n have_v open_v all_o her_o sleight_n that_o they_o which_o can_v see_v may_v yet_o feel_v and_o understand_v it_o well_o by_o these_o testimony_n than_o you_o may_v see_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a avail_v nothing_o paternostiâ—_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a priest_n have_v no_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la without_o a_o penny_n and_o as_o for_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v false_a for_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n and_o wander_v not_o abroad_o as_o foolish_o be_v surmise_v hear_v therefore_o what_o saint_n chrisostome_n 2d_o a_o ancient_a doctor_n say_v to_o this_o quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la respondebimus_fw-la ad_fw-la illas_fw-la voces_fw-la anima_fw-la calis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la excipit_fw-la non_fw-la anima_fw-la defuncty_a quae_fw-la ista_fw-la dicet_fw-la sed_fw-la daemon_n qui_fw-la hec_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈…〉_o decipiut_a effugit_fw-la &_o moâ—â—_n quare_fw-la â—â—ularum_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la imò_fw-la desipientium_fw-la ducendit_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o patrorum_fw-la ludibria_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la anima_fw-la a_o corpore_fw-la separata_fw-la in_o his_o regionibus_fw-la errare_fw-la iustorum_fw-la anima_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la infantium_fw-la similiter_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la peccarunt_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la verò_fw-la post_fw-la hunc_fw-la exitum_fw-la continâ—â—_n abducuntur_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la lazaro_n &_o divite_fw-la planum_fw-la efficitur_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v therefore_o to_o those_o voice_n which_o say_v i_o be_o such_o a_o soul_n â–ª_o he_o answer_v that_o voice_n that_o speak_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o person_n depart_v but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n which_o do_v fain_o these_o thing_n to_o deceive_v the_o hearer_n wherefore_o such_o word_n be_v to_o be_v count_v old_a wife_n tale_n and_o foolish_a fable_n of_o child_n 3._o for_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n do_v not_o wander_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n likewise_o soul_n of_o infant_n for_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n after_o their_o departure_n be_v straight_o way_n carry_v to_o their_o place_n which_o plain_o appear_v by_o lazarus_n the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a rich_fw-fr man._n wisâ—_n saint_n augustine_n also_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o samuel_n which_o the_o woman_n sorcerer_n raise_v to_o saul_n be_v noâ—_n the_o soâ—le_n of_o samuel_n but_o the_o peril_n which_o appear_v in_o samuelâ—_n likeness_n for_o to_o deceive_v saul_n and_o therefore_o he_o pronounce_v plain_o
and_o say_v either_o they_o be_v say_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o the_o wonder_n of_o deceitfulll_v recoil_v thus_o thou_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o vain_o and_o deceitful_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o magunce_n recite_v out_o of_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o of_o beâ—ta_n with_o the_o rabblement_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n depart_v to_o maintain_v their_o feign_a purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o flat_a against_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n by_o all_o these_o testimony_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n have_v a_o most_o sure_a ground_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o his_o holy_a scripture_n all_o they_o and_o especial_o saint_n augustine_n do_v plain_o overthrow_v their_o new_a forge_a purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o apparition_n of_o soul_n ¶_o the_o ten_o chapter_n ¶_o child_n that_o be_v dead_a bear_v or_o die_v befâ—â—â—_n that_o they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d to_o baptism_n be_v 〈…〉_o nor_o yet_o go_v into_o the_o popish_a limb_n also_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o child_n baptism_n that_o either_o be_v still_o bear_v or_o else_o die_v afore_o that_o they_o can_v receive_v baptism_n these_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o detain_v &_o keep_v in_o a_o limb_n word_n beside_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a where_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o other_o damn_v do_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n curse_v continual_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o the_o hour_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o beget_v so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o whole_a city_n yea_o a_o whole_a realm_n shall_v perish_v and_o â—â—icke_v down_o than_o that_o one_o only_a child_n shall_v decease_v and_o die_v unbaptized_a thus_o they_o do_v blasphemous_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o writing_n not_o only_o to_o the_o great_a derogation_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o also_o to_o the_o great_a discomfort_v of_o the_o poor_a silly_a parent_n unto_o who_o such_o thing_n have_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n happen_v &_o chance_v either_o through_o sickness_n or_o by_o some_o other_o casualty_n and_o mischance_n baptism_n that_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v at_o all_o time_n subject_a unto_o in_o this_o wretched_a &_o miserable_a world_n yea_o for_o to_o declare_v and_o testify_v open_o unto_o all_o man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o for_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v everlasting_o banish_v from_o the_o socretie_a and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o of_o all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o soul_n they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o their_o hallow_a ground_n i_o mean_v among_o other_o christian_n but_o cause_n the_o poor_a afflict_a parent_n to_o bury_v they_o in_o a_o ditch_n or_o in_o a_o dung_n hill_n as_o a_o dise_z stink_a caâ—â—on_n how_o much_o better_o into_o more_o conformable_a or_o agree_a unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o to_o teach_v the_o poor_a miserable_a and_o afflict_a parent_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n damnat_fw-la offence_n or_o trespass_n but_o only_o in_o break_v the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o that_o where_o no_o despise_n of_o his_o holy_a â—â—â—â—tution_n &_o ordinance_n be_v there_o he_o do_v accept_v the_o good_a will_n of_o they_o that_o will_v glad_o have_v obey_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v â—etted_v by_o some_o urgent_a and_o unexchuable_a necessity_n if_o then_o any_o infant_n or_o child_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n afore_o that_o the_o faithful_a parent_n can_v bring_v and_o offer_v they_o unto_o god_n by_o baptism_n which_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v have_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o their_o fruit_n seed_n and_o issue_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v comprehend_v with_o they_o 17._o under_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o with_o all_o faithful_a believer_n we_o must_v not_o by_o and_o by_o with_o such_o cruel_a temerity_n and_o rashness_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o foolish_a persuasion_n of_o man_n follow_v their_o own_o fantasy_n and_o dream_n hold_v they_o for_o damn_a and_o cast_v away_o for_o beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o we_o must_v consider_v and_o way_n not_o with_o our_o balance_n but_o with_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a balance_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o 17._o say_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o whereunto_o he_o have_v add_v his_o sacrament_n as_o heavenly_a seal_n of_o his_o bless_a will_n &_o favour_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n who_o god_n he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o well_o as_o we_o saint_n paul_n say_v 4._o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n how_o be_v it_o then_o impute_a when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a not_o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v but_o when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a 17._o after_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o so_o we_o see_v why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v 22._o to_o be_v as_o seal_n and_o witness_n to_o our_o weakness_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v if_o then_o we_o do_v take_v hold_v by_o faith_n upon_o his_o holy_a covenant_n we_o and_o our_o child_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o virtue_n strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o by_o some_o casualty_n or_o chance_n not_o come_n through_o our_o own_o fault_n we_o shall_v be_v put_v from_o the_o outward_a seal_n or_o sacrament_n of_o it_o anabaptist_n in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o may_v convenient_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o lord_n institute_v and_o ordain_v in_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o but_o contemn_v they_o and_o despise_v they_o as_o thing_n nothing_o pertain_a unto_o we_o i_o will_v not_o say_v for_o all_o the_o good_n in_o the_o world_n that_o either_o we_o or_o our_o seed_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o that_o be_v a_o plain_a contempt_n or_o rather_o a_o rebellious_a stubbournnes_n which_o we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a excuse_n before_o god_n who_o do_v always_o punish_v most_o sharp_o 10._o and_o with_o all_o severity_n the_o contemner_n of_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n but_o if_o we_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n or_o be_v let_v by_o some_o other_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o cause_n can_v not_o right_o come_v by_o they_o nor_o receive_v they_o i_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v that_o the_o omit_v of_o they_o 17._o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o law_n that_o all_o man_n child_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v add_v unto_o it_o a_o very_a terrible_a threaten_n when_o he_o say_v every_o man_n child_n that_o have_v not_o his_o foreskin_n cut_v of_o his_o soul_n shall_v perish_v from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o testament_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o many_o die_v afore_o they_o come_v to_o eight_o day_n old_a at_o which_o age_n &_o not_o afore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v that_o all_o man_n child_n that_o die_v among_o the_o israelite_n even_o after_o this_o law_n be_v make_v not_o have_v their_o foreskinne_n cut_v of_o 1._o accord_v to_o this_o law_n do_v perish_v or_o be_v damn_v for_o how_o many_o thousand_o beside_o the_o infirmity_n of_o natural_a death_n be_v slay_v &_o drown_v in_o the_o great_a river_n nilus_n in_o egypt_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o that_o cruelty_n of_o pharaoh_n afore_o that_o their_o foreskinne_n can_v be_v cut_v of_o shall_v
little_a water_n 80._o sith_o that_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n else_o the_o water_n shall_v have_v more_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n mark_v or_o at_o least_o as_o much_o and_o the_o priest_n that_o shall_v minister_v the_o outward_a baptism_n shall_v be_v of_o as_o much_o power_n as_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o for_o as_o the_o water_n and_o the_o minister_n 27._o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o jesus_n christ_n his_o spirit_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o water_n and_o minister_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_a our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v as_o subject_v unto_o the_o minister_n &_o water_n as_o the_o water_n &_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o consequent_o his_o grace_n &_o mercy_n shall_v be_v alligate_v and_o bind_v unto_o corruptible_a elimente_n and_o make_v subject_a unto_o man_n whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o true_a god_n nor_o yet_o true_a saviour_n question_n here_o may_v be_v a_o question_n demand_v of_o those_o elimentary_n and_o child_n damner_n whether_o we_o be_v save_v by_o water_n or_o by_o christ_n or_o else_o by_o both_o if_o they_o say_v by_o both_o as_o so_o they_o hold_v opinion_n than_o it_o follow_v grant_v that_o the_o water_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o must_v we_o say_v that_o the_o water_n have_v life_n and_o yet_o be_v our_o servant_n and_o create_v for_o we_o be_v our_o saviour_n we_o will_v then_o judge_v easy_o that_o such_o doctrine_n come_v not_o of_o god_n sith_o that_o it_o do_v so_o evident_o repugn_v unto_o his_o grace_n and_o unto_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n overthrow_v altogether_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v that_o i_o do_v take_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n at_o my_o own_o pleasure_n and_o as_o i_o list_v you_o shall_v hear_v the_o meaning_n not_o only_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n but_o also_o of_o the_o school_n doctor_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n sunt_fw-la who_o do_v prove_v by_o good_a reason_n and_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n that_o some_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v without_o baptism_n among_o who_o saint_n augustine_n do_v comprehend_v all_o those_o 7._o that_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o jesus_n christ._n likewise_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 34._o whereby_o he_o do_v testify_v and_o prove_v that_o say_v repentance_n and_o the_o conversion_n or_o tourn_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o baptism_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n for_o to_o receive_v it_o calling_z it_o the_o baptism_n of_o devotion_n and_o for_o a_o better_a confirmation_n of_o this_o he_o do_v bring_v the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n that_o hang_v by_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v not_o nail_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o for_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o wicked_a do_n nor_o yet_o suffer_v because_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v but_o as_o he_o be_v suffer_v he_o do_v believe_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v then_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o thief_n how_o faith_n be_v available_a unto_o salvation_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o visible_a baptism_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 10._o the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n justify_v and_o to_o confess_v or_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o mouth_n make_v a_o man_n safe_a this_o but_o this_o be_v fulfil_v and_o perform_v invisible_o when_o the_o necessity_n do_v exclude_v or_o keep_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o the_o contempt_n of_o religion_n there_o may_v be_v some_o baptism_n without_o conversion_n or_o turn_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o conversion_n or_o tourn_v of_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v in_o some_o without_o have_v receive_v baptism_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v where_o baptism_n be_v despise_v nor_o we_o ought_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o caâ—_n it_o conversion_n or_o tourn_v of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n be_v despise_v this_o be_v the_o authority_n sacramentis_fw-la that_o gratianus_n do_v allege_v upon_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o also_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n be_v take_v out_o of_o cyprian_a whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o saying_n of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o valenâ—â—tianus_n the_o emperor_n without_o baptism_n do_v say_v i_o have_v loâ—â—e_v he_o who_o i_o shall_v have_v regenerate_v or_o beget_v a_o new_a but_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o grace_n which_o he_o do_v require_v likewise_o chanesius_fw-la who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o verse_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n do_v bring_v a_o jew_n for_o a_o example_n who_o be_v convert_v unto_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v with_o all_o haste_n run_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o for_o lack_v of_o water_n and_o of_o a_o priest_n do_v die_v without_o baptism_n he_o do_v conclude_v that_o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 80._o now_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o a_o confidence_n and_o trust_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o of_o year_n can_v not_o be_v baptize_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o trust_v that_o the_o little_a infant_n that_o die_v afore_o that_o they_o can_v come_v unto_o baptism_n be_v save_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o seed_n to_o wash_v away_o all_o our_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o other_o for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o mother_n womb_n john_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o to_o sanctify_v they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o job_n of_o jeremy_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o paul._n and_o as_o for_o the_o saying_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o they_o say_v be_v general_a and_o do_v except_o no_o man_n if_o they_o will_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o many_o of_o the_o old_a and_o late_a writer_n have_v do_v and_o go_v to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n 6._o in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whosoever_o do_v not_o eat_v my_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n everlasting_a this_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o all_o little_a child_n with_o all_o those_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n oâ—_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v damn_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v real_o substantial_o natural_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o must_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o sort_n that_o they_o do_v teach_v we_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o requisite_a necessary_a and_o needful_a that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o boâ—â—_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v minister_v unto_o the_o little_a infant_n and_o child_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n greek_n and_o here_o be_v it_o do_v â—ome_v that_o even_o in_o chaâ—â—lemagnes_n time_n they_o do_v keep_v the_o sacrament_n for_o to_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o little_a child_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o necessary_a and_o yet_o now_o a_o day_n even_o at_o this_o present_a the_o jacobite_n and_o greek_n as_o some_o do_v write_v do_v minister_v thâ—_z sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n unto_o young_a babe_n that_o be_v suck_v on_o the_o mother_n breast_n we_o do_v read_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o like_a of_o the_o bohemian_n moravians_n and_o of_o the_o
the_o decree_n confirm_v that_o doctrine_n melchiade_n melchiade_n a_o aucther_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o a_o pope_n say_v sacramentum_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionis_fw-la sicut_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la perfici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o maiori_fw-la veneratione_fw-la venerandum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tenendum_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o it_o can_v be_v make_v but_o only_o of_o the_o great_a so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o so_o to_o be_v defend_v this_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a religion_n that_o a_o drop_n of_o grease_n enchant_v and_o conjure_v salad_n with_o mumble_a of_o a_o few_o word_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o christ_n sacrament_n prefer_v before_o the_o water_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o deprave_v god_n law_n 15._o &_o dignify_v their_o own_o i_o marvel_v what_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o make_v this_o a_o sacrament_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o none_o can_v make_v a_o sacrament_n argument_n but_o he_o that_o can_v geve_v power_n strength_n and_o virtue_n to_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n can_v geve_v no_o power_n strength_n and_o virtue_n to_o it_o therefore_o he_o can_v make_v a_o sacrament_n for_o we_o be_v not_o maker_n nor_o consecrator_n of_o sacrament_n but_o ministrator_n saint_n augustine_n say_v accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la elemento_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la 80._o let_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n here_o i_o consider_v two_o thing_n that_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n now_o let_v they_o show_v i_o the_o word_n for_o their_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o element_n but_o here_o they_o be_v dumb_a confirmation_n to_o speak_v further_o how_o they_o have_v bring_v this_o order_n of_o confirmation_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v ordain_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o for_o good_a purpose_n to_o toy_n trifle_n and_o gewgaw_n as_o oil_n to_o grease_v they_o hospital_n to_o poison_v they_o salt_n to_o dry_v they_o up_o band_n about_o their_o neck_n to_o choke_v they_o taper_n burn_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o consume_v they_o with_o a_o number_n of_o other_o toy_n and_o superstition_n of_o they_o devise_v without_o any_o foundation_n or_o warrant_v in_o god_n word_n wherefore_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o rather_o fond_a nurse_n have_v enure_v they_o than_o conscience_n or_o reason_n persuade_v they_o scripture_n have_v they_o none_o but_o the_o same_o condemn_v they_o nor_o godly_a father_n any_o but_o the_o same_o be_v against_o they_o but_o now_o come_v again_o to_o some_o other_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n saying_n and_o objection_n objection_n that_o they_o bring_v against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n we_o do_v not_o read_v say_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v any_o child_n in_o those_o family_n &_o household_n which_o they_o do_v baptize_v 1._o how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v that_o they_o have_v baptize_v the_o whole_a household_n as_o they_o themselves_o do_v write_v that_o they_o do_v if_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o they_o if_o at_o least_o there_o be_v any_o unbaptized_a be_v not_o the_o child_n part_v of_o the_o household_n yea_o be_v they_o not_o rather_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o household_n isaac_n be_v so_o of_o the_o household_n of_o abraham_n 21._o that_o for_o his_o sake_n ishmael_n with_o his_o mother_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o clean_o put_v away_o if_o then_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v the_o whole_a household_n as_o they_o themselves_o do_v testify_v abide_v without_o all_o doubt_n they_o baptize_v also_o the_o little_a infant_n that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n when_o any_o stranger_n forsake_v his_o idolatry_n will_v be_v join_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n that_o they_o profess_v both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o man_n child_n be_v circumcise_v be_v they_o never_o so_o young_a so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o many_o year_n after_o when_o any_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o their_o whole_a household_n both_o old_a and_o young_a be_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god._n the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v 8._o that_o any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v one_o of_o he_o argument_n and_o again_o that_o any_o man_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o same_o have_v his_o spirit_n but_o the_o little_a infant_n &_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n not_o only_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o also_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o the_o mother_n belly_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o have_v plain_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o john_n baptist_n jeremy_n 1._o and_o of_o many_o other_o therefore_o i_o do_v conclude_v that_o they_o have_v his_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o saint_n peter_n say_v can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n 10._o that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o sith_o then_o that_o young_a child_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o they_o be_v his_o who_o but_o antichrist_n will_v forbid_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v then_o that_o in_o augustine_n time_n many_o be_v exceed_v negligent_a about_o the_o sacrament_n much_o which_o thing_n have_v cause_v the_o ancient_a father_n to_o magnify_v the_o same_o so_o much_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o do_v come_v after_o they_o not_o consider_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v do_v so_o do_v take_v the_o word_n raw_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o their_o figurative_a and_o hiperbolicall_a speech_n sacrament_n whereby_o it_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o length_n that_o they_o do_v make_v plain_a ydol_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o our_o religion_n shall_v consist_v in_o the_o visible_a and_o corruptible_a element_n or_o sign_n there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n which_o do_v defer_v to_o be_v baptize_v till_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o their_o death_n man_n some_o of_o they_o do_v it_o by_o negligence_n and_o some_o again_o because_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o in_o baptism_n all_o the_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v in_o man_n shall_v be_v wash_v away_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o tarry_v as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v that_o so_o they_o may_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n clean_a and_o pure_a from_o all_o sin_n yea_o many_o which_o thing_n be_v worse_a do_v take_v upon_o that_o hope_n the_o great_a boldness_n to_o sin_n which_o thing_n do_v move_v s._n chrisostome_n &_o also_o basilius_n magnus_n to_o write_v very_o sharp_o against_o their_o manner_n of_o do_n heb._n and_o to_o rebuke_v they_o that_o die_v so_o very_o sore_o as_o they_o then_o that_o be_v of_o age_n do_v defer_v and_o prolong_v their_o baptism_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o own_o child_n for_o the_o cause_n above_o rehearse_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o saint_n augustine_n or_o any_o other_o in_o his_o name_n whosoever_o he_o be_v have_v write_v and_o speak_v this_o of_o baptism_n for_o to_o redress_v such_o fault_n negligence_n and_o opinion_n and_o for_o to_o stir_v and_o move_v the_o christian_n to_o do_v better_a their_o duty_n in_o that_o point_n aswell_o for_o themselves_o as_o for_o their_o child_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v in_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n for_o tripartita_fw-la as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v testify_v they_o baptize_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n in_o thessalia_n where_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o die_v without_o baptism_n that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v minister_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n 4._o that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o easter_n and_o at_o whitsontyde_n there_o may_v be_v yet_o a_o other_o cause_n that_o do_v move_v this_o author_n to_o speak_v after_o this_o fashion_n he_o do_v see_v that_o many_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n which_o do_v attribute_v little_a or_o nothing_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pelagian_n and_o as_o they_o regard_v nothing_o original_a sin_n so_o they_o do_v wonderful_o magnify_v and_o extol_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o man_n wherefore_o they_o have_v also_o baptism_n
i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o of_o his_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n only_o ¶_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n ¶_o christ_n humane_a body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o â–ª_o and_o noâ—_n in_o many_o and_o diverse_a place_n before_o now_o will_v i_o come_v to_o their_o gay_a paint_a reason_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o whersoever_o the_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v â–ª_o there_o must_v his_o manhood_n be_v also_o because_o that_o they_o be_v so_o joint_o join_v together_o once_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o but_o i_o intend_v god_n willing_a tâ—_n prove_v now_o â—oth_o by_o natural_a reason_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o property_n and_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n aesidentis_fw-la that_o be_v so_o joint_o join_v together_o that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o one_o be_v there_o the_o other_o must_v be_v also_o for_o first_o and_o foremost_a the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n and_o light_n of_o it_o be_v so_o joint_o join_v together_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v separateâ—_n from_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o whersoever_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n be_v there_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n must_v be_v also_o similitude_n and_o hereupon_o may_v i_o gather_v a_o goâ—â—y_a similitude_n 〈◊〉_d yâ—méete_a for_o our_o purpose_n for_o as_o the_o son_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o â—lement_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v among_o his_o creature_n do_v with_o his_o light_n refresh_v comfort_n quicken_v and_o vivify_v all_o thing_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v still_o until_o the_o time_n that_o god_o have_v appoint_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n touch_v his_o manhood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o place_n of_o beatitude_n felicity_n and_o joy_n reign_v there_o with_o the_o father_n in_o coequal_a glory_n and_o majesty_n do_v continual_o assist_v aid_n and_o comfort_v his_o church_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o elect_v and_o choose_v by_o his_o divine_a majesty_n 50._o providence_n and_o invisible_a grace_n who_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v through_o his_o almighty_a power_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o it_o to_o feed_v still_o with_o the_o wholesome_a food_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v most_o noisome_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o all_o the_o whole_a earth_n if_o we_o have_v here_o below_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n so_o be_v it_o not_o expedient_a that_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v christ_n still_o present_a here_o touch_v his_o humanity_n and_o manhood_n 16._o for_o so_o say_v he_o himself_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v hence_o for_o unless_o i_o go_v away_o the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v again_o eye_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o be_v so_o ioyint_o and_o inseparable_o join_v together_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v whole_a and_o sound_o the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o will_v they_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o eye_n be_v in_o all_o place_n mercy_n that_o the_o sight_n do_v reach_v too_o severity_n and_o mercy_n be_v in_o god_n so_o joint_o join_v together_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o that_o feel_v his_o severity_n do_v not_o feel_v his_o mercy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o he_o do_v accord_v to_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n punish_v everlasting_o in_o hell_n fire_n they_o do_v he_o utter_o banish_v and_o put_v away_o from_o his_o bounteous_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n but_o now_o will_v i_o come_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god._n 3._o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v talk_v with_o nicodemus_n where_o be_v he_o touch_v his_o humanity_n and_o manhood_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n here_o do_v we_o manifest_o see_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o his_o humanity_n and_o manhood_n be_v there_o for_o he_o do_v then_o in_o it_o talk_v with_o nicodemus_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n again_o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a christ_n be_v then_o away_o from_o jury_n do_v say_v to_o his_o apostle_n lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o 11._o that_o you_o may_v believe_v christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n be_v in_o his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n conversant_a with_o his_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n that_o be_v to_o say_v far_o from_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o seek_v his_o death_n and_o yet_o without_o all_o peradventure_o he_o be_v in_o his_o godhead_n present_a with_o lazarus_n when_o he_o depart_v when_o that_o marie_n magdalene_n come_v to_o the_o grave_n to_o embalm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o non_fw-la est_fw-la hîc_fw-la he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v and_o see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v and_o behold_v he_o go_v into_o galilée_n before_o you_o 28._o there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o here_o be_v plain_o open_v that_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o at_o galilee_n and_o doubtless_o his_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n be_v both_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o at_o galilée_v too_o therefore_o that_o ancient_a father_n fulgentius_n say_v christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 2._o be_v a_o local_a man_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v touch_v his_o manhood_n that_o he_o take_v of_o man_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o place_n who_o be_v god_n incomprehensible_a of_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o touch_v his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n be_v absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o leave_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o touch_v his_o incomprehensible_a and_o divine_a substance_n he_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n â–ª_o nor_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o his_o apostle_n that_o his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n be_v local_a that_o be_v to_o say_v contain_v in_o place_n he_o do_v say_v i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o unto_o your_o father_n 20._o again_o when_o he_o have_v say_v lazarus_n be_v dead_a 11._o he_o do_v add_v by_o and_o by_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o but_o declare_v the_o incomprehensibleness_n of_o his_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n he_o do_v say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n 28._o how_o do_v he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o that_o because_o be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v local_a and_o true_a man_n and_o how_o be_v he_o always_o with_o his_o elect_a but_o that_o because_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n he_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o true_a god_n whereunto_o saint_n augustine_n do_v agree_v 57_o say_v doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v man_n be_v there_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a hold_v faithful_o and_o bear_v in_o remembrance_n the_o christian_n confession_n how_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o none_o other_o place_n but_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 1._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v the_o angelical_a voice_n testify_v the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o substance_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o give_v immortality_n but_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o touch_v his_o shape_n and_o substance_n he_o be_v every_o where_o for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o defend_v the_o divinity_n of_o man_n that_o thereby_o we_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o
verity_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a nor_o meet_a that_o the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o god_n 4._o shall_v be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n for_o the_o infallible_a scripture_n say_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n that_o we_o live_v and_o move_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n as_o he_o be_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o conclude_v say_v ne_o dubites_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la loco_fw-la celi_fw-la propter_fw-la very_fw-la corporis_fw-la modum_fw-la do_v not_o doubt_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o the_o property_n and_o form_n of_o a_o very_a body_n for_o he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n again_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 30._o corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la veritas_fw-la eius_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o he_o rise_v can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v disperse_v every_o where_o 57_o again_o he_o say_v spatia_fw-la locorum_fw-la tolle_fw-la corporibut_fw-la et_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la nec_fw-la erunt_fw-la tolle_fw-la ipsa_fw-la corpora_fw-la qualitatibus_fw-la corporum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la ubi_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la necesse_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v away_o from_o body_n limitation_n of_o place_n and_o the_o body_n will_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o where_o they_o will_v be_v nothing_o take_v away_o from_o body_n the_o quality_n of_o body_n there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v no_o body_n at_o all_o 11._o again_o he_o say_v christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la presentiam_fw-la corporalem_fw-la in_fw-la luna_fw-la in_o sole_a &_o in_o cruse_n simul_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la christ_n as_o touch_v his_o corporal_a presence_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n at_o one_o tyme._n 21._o saint_z ciryll_o also_o say_v secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la abiturus_fw-la erat_fw-la adest_fw-la autem_fw-la semper_fw-la virtute_fw-la deitatis_fw-la touch_v christ_n body_n or_o flesh_n it_o be_v go_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v present_a always_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n again_o nam_n &_o si_fw-la corpore_fw-la abfuero_fw-la tamen_fw-la presence_n ut_fw-la deus_fw-la ero_fw-la although_o i_o shall_v be_v absent_a in_o my_o body_n notwithstanding_o ibidem_fw-la i_o shall_v be_v present_a as_o i_o be_o god._n saint_n origene_n also_o speak_v most_o plain_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n as_o be_v man_n 32._o that_o be_v whersoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n neither_o christ_n as_o be_v man_n be_v with_o we_o all_o day_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n nor_o christ_n as_o be_v man_n be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o gather_v together_o but_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 30._o gregory_n a_o pope_n some_o time_n of_o rome_n say_v in_o the_o like_a sort_n verbum_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o recedit_fw-la manet_fw-la divinitate_fw-la recedit_fw-la corpore_fw-la the_o word_n incarnate_a do_v tarry_v and_o do_v go_v away_o do_v tarry_v and_o remain_v by_o his_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n do_v depart_v or_o go_v away_o by_o or_o in_o his_o body_n 1._o but_o yet_o vigilius_n martyr_n do_v make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o how_o do_v it_o chance_n that_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o also_o find_v to_o be_v every_o where_o est_fw-la for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n true_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n true_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o so_o much_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o look_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n touch_v his_o flesh_n who_o touch_v the_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v always_o with_o us._n therefore_o after_o your_o opinion_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o place_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o the_o flesh_n be_v everywhere_o with_o the_o word_n for_o one_o nature_n do_v conceive_v no_o contrary_a thing_n in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a and_o unlike_a to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o place_n i_o trust_v that_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o although_o the_o humanity_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o joint_o join_v together_o in_o unity_n of_o person_n that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o godhead_n be_v there_o the_o manhood_n and_o humanity_n must_v be_v also_o therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n they_o shall_v be_v fain_a in_o despite_n of_o their_o heart_n there_o to_o understand_v with_o saint_n augustine_n christiano_fw-mi by_o the_o right_a hand_n a_o place_n of_o eternal_a rest_n felicity_n and_o joy_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v his_o manhood_n be_v accompany_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o with_o all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o soul_n depart_v do_v reign_n with_o the_o father_n in_o coequal_a glory_n and_o majesty_n for_o that_o the_o same_o right_a hand_n whereon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v sit_v be_v a_o certain_a local_a place_n it_o evident_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n where_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n do_v minister_v unto_o i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o 17._o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v also_o again_o i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o do_v here_o speak_v of_o some_o certain_a local_a place_n where_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o joy_n for_o touch_v his_o godhead_n his_o choose_a and_o elect_a be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n 14._o again_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o therefore_o those_o place_n and_o text_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a man_n with_o who_o be_v in_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o minister_n shall_v be_v ▪_o else_o if_o they_o will_v still_o maintain_v stiff_o that_o christ_n touch_v his_o manhood_n can_v be_v every_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o grant_v also_o that_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o minister_n be_v every_o where_o with_o he_o 12._o for_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v also_o ¶_o the_o xiiij_o chapter_n ¶_o against_o popish_a transubstantiation_n this_o answer_n i_o know_v they_o will_v make_v sith_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v say_v objection_n hold_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o hand_n 11._o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v wheresoever_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v though_o it_o be_v in_o ten_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o for_o he_o say_v and_o they_o be_v make_v 148._o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v this_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o sure_a his_o word_n must_v be_v fulfil_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o he_o say_v though_o we_o can_v not_o comprehend_v by_o our_o natural_a reason_n how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v 17._o moreover_o say_v they_o where_o as_o two_o witness_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v a_o truth_n we_o have_v four_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o 11._o we_o have_v three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n which_o do_v with_o a_o whole_a and_o full_a consent_n rehearse_v these_o word_n that_o we_o have_v allege_v which_o the_o truth_n himself_o do_v use_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o sacrament_n all_o after_o one_o fashion_n which_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o our_o saviour_n
docemus_fw-la etiam_fw-la nos_fw-la id_fw-la detestabile_fw-la iudicamus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o do_v right_o condemn_v all_o new_a thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o faithful_a if_o therefore_o we_o teach_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o judge_v it_o detestable_a these_o substantial_a saying_n of_o these_o most_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v so_o sure_o ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v you_o to_o be_v afraid_a for_o to_o change_v alter_v and_o teach_v any_o manner_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v and_o appoint_v if_o you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saying_n of_o the_o father_n in_o any_o estimation_n or_o reverence_n as_o you_o will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v you_o have_v you_o will_v never_o so_o much_o abuse_v god_n mystery_n and_o commandment_n as_o you_o do_v but_o you_o neither_o regard_n god_n word_n nor_o yet_o the_o saying_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n estimation_n but_o as_o farforth_o as_o they_o write_v as_o man_n and_o so_o do_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o bear_v with_o your_o beggarly_a and_o dirty_a tradition_n which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o stand_v whatsoever_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v command_v to_o the_o contrary_a alm_n else_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o true_a prophet_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o whip_n and_o fry_v a_o faggot_n yet_o they_o go_v forth_o still_o with_o their_o own_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v beat_v down_o altogether_o the_o ordinance_n &_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n â–ª_o and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o objection_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n say_v they_o that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v so_o abhor_v wine_n that_o it_o be_v death_n to_o they_o either_o to_o smell_v it_o or_o to_o drink_v a_o drop_n of_o it_o how_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v unto_o they_o in_o both_o kind_n will_v they_o not_o always_o be_v ready_a to_o vomit_n when_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o again_o if_o the_o cup_n be_v keep_v from_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o other_o to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n will_v not_o that_o same_o be_v a_o wound_n to_o their_o conscience_n stepmother_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o despair_n the_o church_n therefore_o condescend_v to_o their_o infirmity_n and_o as_o a_o tender_a mother_n bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o her_o child_n do_v institute_v and_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o lie_v people_n shall_v in_o general_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n lest_o through_o our_o liberty_n our_o weak_a brethren_n shall_v perish_v for_o who_o christ_n have_v suffer_v his_o precious_a death_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v communicate_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o see_v all_o the_o other_o communicate_v in_o both_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o a_o perplexity_n think_n still_o that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o so_o shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a in_o their_o conscience_n answer_n all_o man_n that_o have_v any_o wit_n or_o reason_n or_o any_o spark_n of_o charity_n in_o they_o will_v confess_v with_o you_o that_o our_o weak_a brethren_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v but_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n withal_o for_o â–ª_o if_o god_n do_v either_o command_n or_o forbid_v any_o thing_n express_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o obey_v it_o though_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n damnation_n hang_v over_o my_o head_n barnarde_n give_v a_o very_a good_a counsel_n therefore_o to_o we_o brethren_n say_v melius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la scandalum_fw-la oriatur_fw-la quà m_fw-la voritas_fw-la relinquatur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v better_a that_o offence_n shall_v spring_v or_o rise_v than_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v leave_v do_v his_o commandment_n s._n gregory_n say_v when_o there_o come_v more_o offence_n than_o hurt_n we_o may_v not_o stick_v to_o offend_v but_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o we_o may_v use_v with_o thanks_n geve_v without_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o also_o forbear_v â—â—_o time_n and_o necessity_n but_o special_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n do_v require_v 14._o as_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o cast_v not_o they_o away_o with_o our_o liberty_n for_o who_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n indifferent_a if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o ministration_n or_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v indifferent_a for_o all_o man_n to_o use_v they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o as_o they_o listen_v than_o have_v they_o say_v some_o what_o and_o the_o battle_n end_v but_o that_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o only_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v and_o whosoever_o do_v handle_v they_o or_o use_v himself_o about_o they_o otherwise_o than_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v he_o be_v a_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o they_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v 11_o say_v indignus_fw-la est_fw-la domino_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la mysterium_fw-la celebrat_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la denotus_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la praesumit_fw-la quam_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la autore_fw-la he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v otherwise_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n than_o it_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o can_v be_v devout_a that_o take_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v give_v of_o the_o author_n thus_o far_o he_o therefore_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o alter_v the_o lord_n institution_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n or_o few_o man_n sake_n which_o because_o of_o some_o natural_a let_v can_v not_o receive_v the_o visible_a and_o outward_a sign_n else_o because_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o can_v here_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n which_o doubtless_a unto_o they_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n or_o rather_o a_o hell_n of_o conscience_n for_o they_o may_v surmise_v that_o god_o have_v utter_o forsake_v they_o sith_o that_o he_o have_v deprive_v they_o of_o that_o mean_v whereby_o he_o do_v common_o call_v his_o elect_v and_o choose_v 8._o and_o certify_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v away_o clean_o from_o the_o congregation_n the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n lest_o we_o shall_v minister_v unto_o they_o a_o far_a occasion_n of_o despair_n who_o have_v any_o wit_n in_o his_o head_n will_v allow_v our_o do_n if_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o yet_o this_o stand_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o the_o other_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o by_o god_n word_n show_n and_o declare_v unto_o these_o weak_a brethren_n that_o have_v such_o natural_a impediment_n and_o let_v that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n whole_a as_o the_o truth_n himself_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v institute_v &_o ordain_v that_o the_o forbear_n of_o the_o visible_a sign_n sith_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o a_o contempt_n can_v not_o hurt_v nor_o hinder_v they_o if_o they_o do_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n take_v hold_v upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o captivity_n and_o can_v not_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n have_v command_v they_o in_o the_o place_n and_o with_o such_o ceremony_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o law_n they_o offer_v none_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n they_o be_v still_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v signify_v unto_o they_o by_o these_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n 5._o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o minister_v not_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n unto_o their_o man_n child_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n because_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o convenient_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v therefore_o though_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v circumcision_n to_o be_v minister_v upon_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o child_n birth_n and_o that_o with_o a_o sore_a
the_o twenty_o chapter_n ¶_o against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n will_v harp_n still_o upon_o these_o few_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n arian_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n resemble_a in_o this_o point_n the_o arian_n which_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v unto_o they_o by_o many_o strong_a scripture_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v coequal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n in_o godhead_n and_o power_n will_v always_o have_v their_o refuge_n to_o the_o few_o word_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n say_v pater_fw-la maior_fw-la i_o est_fw-la the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 14._o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o sith_o christ_n have_v speak_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o unless_o we_o will_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n shall_v we_o not_o find_v the_o like_a in_o our_o transubstantiatour_n which_o will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o beck_n and_o commandment_n of_o every_o juggle_a popish_a priest_n whensoever_o he_o pronounce_v these_o few_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n with_o a_o full_a intent_n to_o consecrate_v to_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v real_o change_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o you_o bring_v never_o so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 8._o which_o do_v witness_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v his_o manhood_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o ever_o until_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v hold_v he_o until_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v again_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o that_o till_o then_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v for_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o he_o whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o that_o will_v have_v his_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v true_a straight_o way_n they_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o rage_n say_v be_v not_o these_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n papistes_fw-fr this_o be_v my_o blood_n have_v he_o not_o speak_v they_o will_v you_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o a_o dissembler_n or_o one_o that_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o with_o many_o such_o like_a tragical_a exclamation_n and_o outcry_n do_v they_o fill_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a hearer_n note_n as_o though_o the_o whole_a difference_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o whether_o christ_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o he_o must_v be_v a_o liar_n and_o dissembler_n if_o they_o have_v any_o other_o meaning_n than_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v outward_o at_o the_o first_o blush_v not_o be_v confer_v with_o other_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v confess_v that_o these_o be_v christ_n word_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o with_o his_o own_o holy_a mouth_n but_o what_o then_o have_v i_o not_o already_o prove_v by_o innumerable_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o must_v be_v take_v otherwise_o then_o they_o sound_v outward_o and_o that_o be_v take_v without_o trope_n and_o figure_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v and_o testify_v in_o so_o many_o place_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n can_v no_o more_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n touch_v his_o manhood_n until_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v visible_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v up_o 1._o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o go_v too_o put_v the_o case_n that_o little_a or_o nothing_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o touch_v this_o matter_n they_o say_v yea_o they_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v even_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o real_o change_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v once_o gape_v and_o blow_v upon_o they_o and_o speak_v the_o word_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o accident_n of_o they_o note_n be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v yea_o and_o also_o most_o blasphemous_o to_o affirm_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v that_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o be_v substance_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o corruptible_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n papist_n for_o whensoever_o one_o substance_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o the_o second_o substance_n that_o the_o first_o be_v turn_v into_o have_v his_o beginning_n substance_n and_o be_v of_o the_o first_o yea_o it_o have_v of_o it_o his_o original_n and_o offspring_n as_o for_o example_n 7._o when_o moses_n rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n whereof_o have_v that_o serpent_n his_o beginning_n substance_n and_o be_v whereof_o have_v he_o his_o original_n and_o offspring_n or_o be_v he_o before_o that_o the_o same_o miraculous_a transubstantiation_n and_o change_n be_v make_v all_o man_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o serpent_n have_v his_o beginning_n substance_n and_o be_v and_o also_o his_o original_n and_o offspring_n of_o moses_n rod_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o before_o that_o the_o same_o miraculous_a transubstantiation_n or_o change_n be_v make_v the_o like_a may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o water_n of_o egypt_n 7._o that_o be_v turn_v into_o blood_n &_o of_o the_o dust_n that_o be_v turn_v into_o louse_n for_o neither_o the_o blood_n nor_o the_o louse_n be_v before_o that_o the_o same_o miraculous_a tourn_n be_v wrought_v and_o do_v and_o as_o they_o begin_v then_o so_o have_v they_o their_o be_v and_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n or_o substance_n that_o be_v turn_v into_o they_o again_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n 2._o the_o same_o wine_n have_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o water_n and_o be_v not_o before_o that_o the_o water_n be_v miraculous_o turn_v into_o it_o if_o then_o they_o will_v stiff_o maintain_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o sacrament_n have_v their_o beginning_n substance_n and_o be_v and_o also_o their_o original_n and_o offspring_n of_o the_o corruptible_a and_o insensible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o than_o the_o same_o body_n &_o blood_n do_v begin_v to_o be_v or_o to_o have_v their_o be_v when_o by_o the_o almighty_a operation_n or_o work_n of_o the_o word_n those_o corruptible_a and_o insensible_a creature_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o change_v into_o they_o but_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v his_o beginning_n original_a and_o offspring_n in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n womb_n of_o who_o he_o take_v his_o undefiled_a substance_n 1._o be_v now_o glorify_v and_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o a_o body_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o make_v which_o be_v as_o often_o make_v and_o shape_v a_o new_a as_o they_o do_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o call_v they_o upon_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cum_fw-la intention_n consecrandi_fw-la that_o be_v with_o a_o full_a purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o consecrate_v papist_n some_o of_o they_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o turn_v in_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v vanish_v away_o geve_v place_n unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o rather_o in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n again_o that_o which_o they_o do_v can_v not_o be_v call_v transubstantiation_n which_o be_v a_o real_a change_n of_o one_o substance_n that_o be_v extant_a into_o another_o substance_n that_o be_v not_o extant_a but_o some_o other_o name_n shall_v
represent_v his_o body_n with_o bread_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o christ_n do_v represent_v his_o body_n with_o bread_n 4._o ergo_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v not_o naught_o but_o a_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v use_v with_o thanks_n geve_v but_o how_o soever_o the_o matter_n go_v tertullian_n do_v plain_o affirm_v here_o that_o christ_n do_v represent_v his_o body_n with_o bread_n and_o unto_o he_o do_v s._n hierome_n agree_v 26._o say_v he_o take_v bread_n which_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o as_o melchisedech_n have_v do_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o he_o when_o he_o do_v bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o he_o shall_v represent_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v represent_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v be_v all_o one_o except_o it_o be_v the_o papist_n as_o doctor_n harding_n cope_n martial_n and_o shakestocke_n i_o will_v say_v shackelocke_n columela_n who_o go_v about_o by_o columellas_fw-la word_n to_o prove_v as_o winchester_n do_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o if_o the_o saying_n of_o that_o profane_a writer_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v but_o represent_v itself_o and_o none_o other_o thing_n as_o columella_n will_v have_v ut_fw-la villicus_fw-la semper_fw-la se_fw-la representet_fw-la that_o the_o bailiff_n of_o husbandry_n shall_v always_o represent_v himself_o which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o our_o english_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o present_a we_o be_v not_o wont_v to_o say_v that_o a_o king_n do_v represent_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o person_n but_o of_o a_o lord_n or_o of_o a_o judge_n that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n we_o say_v common_o that_o the_o same_o lord_n or_o judge_n do_v represent_v the_o king_n person_n not_o as_o a_o player_n that_o do_v represent_v a_o emperor_n or_o a_o king_n in_o a_o stage_n or_o footplaie_v but_o because_o of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o power_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o say_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o bread_n do_v represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sign_n not_o as_o a_o bare_a naked_a figure_n or_o sign_n which_o thing_n all_o the_o rabblement_n of_o popish_a papist_n do_v most_o slanderous_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n but_o because_o that_o be_v due_o minister_v and_o worthy_o receive_v it_o bring_v with_o itself_o the_o nature_n property_n virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o as_o ambrose_n do_v testify_v with_o these_o word_n thou_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o similitude_n but_o thou_o do_v obtain_v the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o because_o that_o thou_o do_v receive_v bread_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o food_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o we_o say_v with_o the_o old_a father_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n that_o the_o bread_n do_v represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n similitude_n but_o as_o it_o need_v not_o that_o a_o king_n be_v real_o or_o personal_o present_a for_o to_o have_v his_o authority_n or_o power_n to_o take_v place_n among_o his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n so_o be_v it_o nothing_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o without_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o it_o be_v sit_v still_o accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n 10._o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n we_o have_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n there_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a property_n virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n most_o effectuous_o minister_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o nourishment_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o same_o ancient_a writer_n and_o father_n 4._o i_o mean_v tertullian_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n christ_n take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o do_v make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o unto_o he_o will_v i_o join_v saint_n augustine_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v what_o shameful_a liar_n doctor_n hard_v &_o other_o the_o papist_n be_v who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o before_o nor_o sense_n do_v expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o tertullian_n do_v expound_v they_o in_o that_o place_n psal_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v these_o adhibuit_fw-la ad_fw-la convivium_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la figuram_fw-la discipulis_fw-la commendavit_fw-la &_o tradidit_fw-la and_o he_o do_v admit_v or_o receive_v he_o unto_o the_o banquet_n wherein_o he_o do_v commend_v and_o deliver_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v again_o 22._o so_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o rock_n do_v signify_v christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o may_v i_o expound_v that_o this_o precept_n or_o commandment_n 10._o be_v give_v in_fw-ge a_o sign_n non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la daret_fw-la signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o doubt_n or_o stick_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o do_v geve_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n in_o their_o own_o distinction_n they_o have_v these_o word_n quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la improprie_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sunsus_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n meaning_n the_o sacrament_n but_o improper_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n these_o say_n need_v no_o exposition_n at_o all_o for_o they_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o the_o very_a child_n in_o the_o street_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o and_o also_o to_o perceive_v and_o espy_v out_o the_o shameful_a lease_n of_o our_o disguise_a papist_n who_o care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v so_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v some_o what_o for_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n withal_o and_o for_o to_o maintain_v their_o great_a grandfather_n antechristes_n kingdom_n of_o proud_a rome_n 12._o for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mark_n that_o they_o shoot_v at_o all_o the_o pack_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v set_v up_o themselves_o as_o god_n and_o bring_v all_o man_n head_n under_o their_o girdle_n and_o no_o doctrine_n they_o think_v will_v serve_v better_o for_o that_o purpose_n than_o this_o gross_a and_o capharnaiticall_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 4._o and_o of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o who_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o reverence_v they_o as_o god_n that_o can_v with_o five_o word_n make_v christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n whensoever_o they_o listen_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n of_o they_o these_o word_n clericorum_fw-la oh_o how_o honourable_a how_o worshipful_a and_o excellent_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n if_o they_o will_v live_v priest-like_a in_o who_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_v or_o take_v flesh_n and_o then_o by_o and_o by_o after_o it_o follow_v iste_fw-la qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o dedit_fw-la mihi_fw-la creare_fw-la se_fw-la qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o sine_fw-la i_o creature_n mediaente_v i_o cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la tante_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la fit_a sacerdos_fw-la quod_fw-la creator_n fit_a svi_fw-la creatoris_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la creature_n â–ª_o ipsum_fw-la perdere_fw-la vel_fw-la damnare_fw-la inconueniens_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a he_o that_o make_v i_o give_v i_o power_n to_o make_v he_o and_o he_o that_o make_v i_o without_o i_o be_v make_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o see_v than_o that_o a_o priest_n be_v of_o so_o great_a dignity_n that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o of_o every_o creature_n to_o destroy_v or_o to_o condemn_v he_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a even_o the_o like_o you_o may_v read_v in_o another_o
book_n of_o they_o 12._o these_o word_n of_o proud_a herode_fw-la sacerdos_n est_fw-la altior_fw-la regibus_fw-la foelicior_fw-la angelis_fw-la &_o creator_n svi_fw-la creatoris_fw-la a_o priest_n be_v high_a in_o authority_n than_o king_n glory_n happy_a or_o more_o bless_a than_o angel_n and_o a_o creator_n of_o his_o creator_n to_o be_v short_a all_o man_n may_v see_v now_o at_o this_o present_a that_o all_o their_o study_n and_o seek_n be_v to_o advance_v their_o own_o pride_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o property_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o all_o the_o imp_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o leave_v the_o trial_n of_o this_o thing_n unto_o other_o man_n that_o have_v any_o eye_n to_o see_v i_o will_v return_v again_o to_o my_o matter_n our_o popecatholiques_n perceive_n these_o authority_n that_o i_o have_v now_o allege_v out_o of_o tertullian_n out_o of_o augustine_n and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o distinction_n to_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o any_o child_n be_v able_a to_o pick_v out_o the_o english_a of_o they_o do_v be_v stir_v themselves_o that_o at_o the_o least_o they_o may_v cast_v some_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a people_n objection_n the_o sign_n say_v they_o and_o the_o figure_n be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v and_o signify_v by_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o the_o shéepheardes_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v 2._o do_v say_v immediate_o and_o take_v this_o for_o a_o sign_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o child_n swaddle_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n be_v not_o christ_n there_o both_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sign_n again_o simeon_n speak_v of_o he_o say_v plain_o these_o word_n 2._o this_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o here_o again_o do_v we_o see_v that_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o be_v both_o one_o moreover_o the_o bless_a apostle_n do_v call_v christ_n the_o very_a image_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n â—_o and_o yet_o all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v himself_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n ought_v the_o father_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n or_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o mist_n that_o our_o papistical_a doctor_n do_v daily_a endeavour_n themselves_o answer_n to_o cast_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a which_o through_o the_o help_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v soon_o be_v drive_v away_o that_o all_o man_n that_o will_v may_v see_v the_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o first_o place_n that_o they_o have_v allege_v and_o do_v allege_v daily_o it_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o for_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o say_v nota._n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o child_n swaddle_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o a_o manger_n but_o the_o very_a word_n be_v these_o 2._o and_o for_o a_o sign_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o child_n swaddle_v &_o lay_v up_o in_o a_o manger_n whereby_o any_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v new_o bear_v be_v not_o appoint_v of_o the_o angel_n for_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o himself_o for_o that_o need_v not_o but_o for_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o token_n that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n be_v true_a no_o man_n will_v say_v i_o trow_v that_o christ_n &_o the_o word_n that_o the_o angel_n speak_v then_o unto_o the_o shepherd_n be_v alone_a thing_n let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o place_n well_o and_o mark_v diligent_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v as_o i_o say_v we_o have_v almost_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o esaie_n 7._o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o achas_n do_v say_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v geve_v you_o a_o token_n himself_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n etc_n etc_n shall_v we_o say_v now_o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n with_o her_o son_n be_v a_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o herself_o and_o not_o rather_o a_o token_n and_o sign_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o speak_v then_o unto_o achas_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o true_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o perform_v now_o whereas_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o saying_n of_o simeon_n true_o they_o declare_v therein_o their_o devilish_a and_o malicious_a heart_n and_o also_o their_o most_o wicked_a intent_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o pervert_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o in_o that_o place_n this_o word_n sign_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o thing_n that_o do_v signify_v or_o represent_v another_o thing_n expound_v but_o for_o a_o mark_n that_o man_n be_v wont_v customable_o to_o shoot_v at_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o simeon_n be_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o mark_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v shoot_v at_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v withstand_v and_o resist_v of_o all_o the_o unfaithful_a worldling_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o will_v bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_a 2._o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o glad_a or_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n as_o bow_n he_o customable_o bend_v against_o a_o mark_n therefore_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n 28._o do_v say_v unto_o paul_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o sect_n that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o these_o few_o word_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v speak_v unto_o paul_n aught_o to_o serve_v we_o for_o a_o sufficient_a exposition_n of_o simeons_n say_n for_o thereby_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v speak_v against_o do_v not_o now_o all_o man_n see_v how_o well_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o that_o they_o seek_v be_v how_o they_o may_v deceive_v and_o blind_a man_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o error_n still_o 2._o that_o their_o pride_n pomp_n and_o glory_n may_v continue_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o help_n they_o have_v by_o the_o place_n that_o they_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n will_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n 1._o do_v it_o not_o follow_v then_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v himself_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o whole_a place_n as_o it_o lie_v with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o all_o and_o then_o shall_v you_o soon_o perceive_v how_o much_o it_o help_v they_o in_o the_o maintain_v of_o their_o shameful_a error_n for_o there_o they_o shall_v learn_v that_o whereas_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v diverse_o and_o many_o way_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n 1._o he_o do_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n 1._o and_o that_o by_o he_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o understand_v this_o place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n sith_o that_o he_o do_v before_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n understand_v because_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n god_n do_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n be_v incarnate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v make_v man_n
and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o mortal_a body_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n as_o than_o he_o do_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n be_v make_v man_n and_o have_v take_v our_o frail_a nature_n upon_o he_o so_o his_o son_n i_o mean_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v touch_v his_o manhood_n and_o not_o touch_v his_o godhead_n be_v the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o substance_n for_o the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v visible_a and_o apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o image_n or_o a_o figure_n but_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a substance_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v see_v no_o more_o than_o the_o divine_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o touch_v his_o godhead_n or_o divine_a substance_n be_v the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n but_o only_o touch_v his_o humanity_n and_o manhood_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v testify_v say_v he_o that_o see_v i_o 12._o see_v the_o father_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o seem_v no_o strangeness_n that_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n touch_v his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n be_v the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o father_n for_o if_o the_o first_o adam_n which_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n can_v fall_v 4._o and_o break_v the_o commandment_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o second_o adam_n in_o who_o mouth_n no_o guile_n be_v find_v and_o which_o can_v not_o sin_v to_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n yea_o 1._o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v testify_v of_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v a_o new_a we_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o he_o by_o who_o spirit_n and_o word_n we_o be_v beget_v a_o new_a and_o regenerate_v be_v most_o lively_a and_o most_o effectuous_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n thus_o then_o may_v we_o conclude_v that_o as_o god_n do_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n be_v make_v man_n or_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o mortal_a body_n so_o his_o son_n be_v man_n or_o touch_v his_o manhood_n be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o divine_a substance_n but_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o christ_n touch_v his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n for_o that_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o creature_n therefore_o the_o argument_n that_o they_o make_v upon_o this_o teâ—te_fw-la of_o paul_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v himself_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o blue_a button_n and_o though_o they_o will_v maintain_v still_o that_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o divitie_z and_o godhead_n yet_o shall_v they_o win_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o the_o greek_a have_v not_o the_o figure_n or_o image_n of_o his_o substance_n if_o they_o will_v go_v to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o person_n â–ª_o and_o take_v it_o so_o â–ª_o i_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v but_o one_o substance_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v vsia_n vsia_n and_o three_o person_n which_o they_o call_v hypostasis_n hipostase_n we_o do_v grant_v then_o after_o this_o interpretation_n that_o christ_n touch_v his_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o we_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a grant_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v all_o one_o for_o that_o be_v a_o plain_a heresy_n which_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o turn_v themselves_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o will_v yet_o this_o place_n will_v help_v they_o nothing_o no_o more_o than_o the_o place_n above_o rehearse_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o confess_v mawgrie_a their_o shave_a crown_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v expound_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o we_o do_v now_o expound_v they_o but_o how_o many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v i_o able_a to_o bring_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n thus_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_n write_v chrismatis_fw-la dedit_fw-la itaque_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la ultimum_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n participavit_fw-la connivium_fw-la proprijs_fw-la manibus_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o cruse_n verò_fw-la manibus_fw-la militum_fw-la corpus_fw-la tradidit_fw-la vulnerandum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o apostolis_n saecretius_fw-la impressa_fw-la sincera_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o vera_fw-la sincaeritas_fw-la exponeret_fw-la gentibus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la vinum_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la caro_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la et_fw-la quibus_fw-la rationibus_fw-la causae_fw-la effectibus_fw-la convenirent_fw-la &_o diversa_fw-la nomina_fw-la vel_fw-la species_n ad_fw-la unam_fw-la reducerentur_fw-la essentiam_fw-la &_o significantia_fw-la &_o significata_fw-la eisdem_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la censerentur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a the_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o he_o keep_v with_o his_o apostle_n do_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n geve_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n deliver_v his_o body_n to_o be_v wound_v that_o the_o sincere_a verity_n and_o the_o true_a sincerity_n be_v secret_o print_v in_o the_o apostle_n shall_v declare_v or_o expound_v unto_o the_o gentile_n how_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v blood_n and_o flesh_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o cause_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o effect_n and_o how_o diverse_a kind_n and_o name_n shall_v be_v reduce_v or_o bring_v to_o one_o essence_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o signify_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v call_v by_o one_o name_n saint_n augustine_n 57_o beside_o that_o place_n that_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o do_v write_v to_o bonifacius_n do_v in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la say_v these_o word_n solet_fw-la autem_fw-la res_fw-la quae_fw-la significat_fw-la eiuâ—_n rei_fw-la nomine_fw-la quam_fw-la significat_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la septem_fw-la spicae_fw-la septem_fw-la anni_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dixit_fw-la septem_fw-la annos_fw-la significant_a et_fw-la septem_fw-la boves_fw-la septem_fw-la anni_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la huic_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dixit_fw-la petra_fw-la significat_fw-la christum_n sed_fw-la tanquaem_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la utique_fw-la per_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la significationem_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la quoniam_fw-la propter_fw-la vitalem_fw-la quandam_fw-la corpulentiam_fw-la animam_fw-la significat_fw-la in_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la anima_fw-la dictus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o english_a it_n be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n that_o do_v signify_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v signify_v therefore_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o not_o the_o seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n do_v signify_v or_o betoken_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o cow_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o many_o such_o like_a place_n and_o thereof_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n do_v betoken_v or_o signify_v christ_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v that_o thing_n in_o substance_n which_o be_v only_o in_o signification_n and_o because_o that_o the_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a lively_a substance_n do_v signify_v and_o betoken_v the_o soul_n therefore_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v before_o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n 23._o make_v the_o matter_n most_o plain_a therefore_o i_o will_v think_v it_o no_o labour_n lose_v to_o repeat_v they_o again_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o latin_a first_o si_fw-mi enim_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quandam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la â–ª_o earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quarum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la omnino_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la exit_fw-la hac_fw-la autem_fw-la similitudine_fw-la plaerunque_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la nomina_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la if_o the_o sacrament_n
say_v he_o have_v not_o some_o certain_a similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o of_o this_o similitude_n many_o time_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n themselves_o as_o then_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n his_o blood_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n all_o these_o authority_n be_v of_o themselves_o plain_a enough_o and_o need_v no_o further_o exposition_n therefore_o sith_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n i_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o conclude_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n because_o that_o they_o be_v by_o his_o holy_a institution_n make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 1._o and_o unto_o this_o do_v theodoretus_n agree_v as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o do_v call_v his_o body_n wheat_n and_o bread_n and_o himself_o a_o vine_n do_v honour_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n unto_o the_o nature_n caesarium_fw-la s._n chrisostome_n have_v even_o the_o like_a word_n whereby_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o holy_a use_n that_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v jewel_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a consecration_n as_o one_o very_o well_o say_v consecratio_fw-la tota_fw-la actio_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la whatsoever_o the_o papist_n can_v prate_v and_o scold_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v due_o minister_v and_o worthy_o receive_v they_o bring_v with_o themselves_o the_o grace_n virtue_n and_o property_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o nature_n and_o property_n be_v to_o bring_v immortality_n and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o viviâ—â—e_v and_o quicken_v all_o faithful_a believer_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o do_v s._n ambrose_n mean_v 1._o when_o he_o say_v thou_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o similitude_n but_o thou_o obteyne_v the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o true_a &_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o eat_v the_o bread_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o be_v feed_v unto_o immortality_n which_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n â–ª_o this_o also_o do_v saint_n cyprian_n mean_a when_o he_o write_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o same_o bread_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v reach_v forth_o unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o outward_a appearance_n but_o in_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n which_o word_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v allege_v of_o the_o papist_n for_o to_o maintain_v their_o butcherly_a and_o gross_a doctriâ—e_n of_o transubstantiation_n withal_o have_v none_o other_o meaning_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n still_o as_o it_o be_v before_o &_o as_o it_o do_v appear_v outward_o unto_o the_o eye_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v clean_o alter_v &_o change_v well_o for_o whereas_o the_o property_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o body_n only_o and_o to_o maintain_v or_o continue_v the_o life_n of_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o holy_a use_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v &_o ordain_v in_o his_o holy_a mystery_n it_o do_v feed_v both_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n unto_o immortality_n &_o life_n everlasting_a so_o that_o by_o it_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n do_v receive_v a_o life_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n 24._o but_o also_o our_o body_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o uncorruption_n as_o ireneus_fw-la do_v testify_v say_v as_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n after_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o over_o it_o or_o receive_v the_o name_n or_o call_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o thanks_n geve_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a so_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o bread_n of_o thanks_n give_v be_v no_o more_o corruptible_a have_v a_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v wonderful_o alter_v and_o change_v 80._o the_o like_a do_v saint_n augustine_n write_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n say_v vnde_fw-la ista_fw-la tanta_fw-la virtus_fw-la aquae_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la tangat_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la abluat_fw-la nisi_fw-la faciente_fw-la verbo_fw-la whence_o come_v this_o so_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o water_n to_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o work_n of_o the_o word_n here_o be_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n and_o change_n baptism_n the_o property_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n be_v to_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o body_n to_o quench_v our_o thirst_n and_o to_o serve_v we_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o moist_a the_o ground_n and_o to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a but_o be_v right_o minister_v and_o worthy_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n it_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v the_o inward_a man_n clean_o from_o all_o sin_n through_o the_o work_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o remain_v water_n still_o no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v change_v so_o ought_v we_o to_o understand_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o though_o be_v due_o minister_v &_o worthy_o receive_v they_o have_v the_o nature_n property_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o precious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o as_o theodoretus_n say_v they_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o former_a substance_n 2._o shape_n and_o figure_n whereunto_o the_o old_a writer_n emisenus_n do_v agree_v 2._o affirm_v plain_o that_o the_o corruptible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v by_o the_o consecration_n or_o word_n and_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o invisible_a priest_n so_o change_v and_o turn_v as_o we_o be_v change_v in_o baptism_n where_o though_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v new_a creature_n yet_o we_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n that_o we_o be_v before_o and_o so_o with_o the_o bless_a martyr_n cyprian_n he_o call_v the_o visible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o excellent_a nature_n virtue_n property_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v by_o the_o mighty_a word_n and_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o invisible_a priest_n who_o be_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o 7._o for_o this_o excellent_a property_n i_o say_v virtue_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n be_v right_o minister_v and_o worthy_o receive_v do_v obtain_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god._n the_o bless_a martyr_n saint_n cyprian_n with_o the_o other_o ancient_a father_n this_o do_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v flesh_n else_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v his_o word_n so_o gross_o as_o our_o papist_n do_v we_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n shall_v have_v his_o beginning_n original_a and_o offspring_n of_o the_o corruptible_a creature_n of_o bread_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o before_o wherefore_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v 4._o sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o in_o alium_fw-la mutantur_fw-la in_o substance_n they_o be_v mean_v the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o but_o in_o accident_n or_o quality_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o thing_n for_o before_o it_o be_v common_a meat_n for_o man_n table_n now_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 9_o ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v name_v by_o another_o kind_n but_o after_o consecration_n it_o do_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 60_o saint_n chrisostome_n agree_a herewith_o say_v si_fw-la incorporei_fw-la essemus_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o we_o be_v bodiless_a god_n will_v geve_v we_o these_o thing_n bare_a and_o bodylesse_a but_o for_o
rejoice_a against_o hell_n 3._o for_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a 4._o and_o have_v spoil_v his_o enemy_n he_o have_v enrich_v 1_n and_o do_v daily_o enrich_v his_o people_n with_o heavenly_a richesse_n preserve_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n with_o the_o mighty_a strength_n of_o his_o arm_n against_o the_o malicious_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n of_o satan_n the_o peril_n 2._o and_o of_o all_o the_o mighty_a ruler_n of_o darkness_n who_o he_o do_v in_o despite_n of_o their_o heart_n bridle_n and_o keep_v in_o that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o suffer_v they_o and_o appoint_v they_o to_o do_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o edify_v of_o his_o congregation_n and_o church_n three_o we_o learn_v by_o his_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o he_o here_o in_o the_o earth_n nor_o upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o about_o the_o earth_n 25._o as_o s._n ambrose_n write_v but_o in_o heaven_n above_o where_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n &_o that_o therefore_o we_o can_v do_v he_o no_o great_a honour_n and_o service_n than_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n bestow_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o love_n upon_o his_o poor_a needy_a member_n all_o that_o we_o can_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o if_o he_o be_v still_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n conversant_a among_o we_o and_o therefore_o to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o true_a service_n that_o he_o do_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n 14._o he_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v the_o poor_a with_o you_o always_o and_o whensoever_o you_o will_v you_o may_v do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o 1._o we_o learn_v also_o by_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n set_v our_o mind_n upon_o this_o transitory_a world_n sith_o that_o our_o head_n have_v forsake_v it_o and_o have_v take_v away_o his_o corporal_a presence_n from_o it_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v and_o walk_v through_o it_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n 3._o have_v always_o our_o conversation_n above_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v with_o he_o 5._o a_o permanent_a or_o everlasting_a city_n of_o a_o most_o strong_a and_o sure_a building_n and_o of_o such_o a_o foundation_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v shake_v nor_o remove_v 7._o jew_n whereby_o the_o shameful_a error_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v which_o do_v think_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v tarry_v and_o reign_v here_o beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v for_o by_o his_o ascension_n up_o in_o to_o heaven_n 18._o he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v heavenly_a and_o eternal_a but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v most_o comfortable_a of_o all_o that_o by_o his_o ascend_v up_o 7._o we_o be_v assure_v to_o have_v a_o most_o mighty_a intercessor_n and_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o sith_o that_o he_o do_v continual_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v 3_n but_o that_o he_o be_v our_o intercessor_n advocate_n &_o mediator_n therefore_o 4._o we_o need_v to_o fear_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n if_o we_o have_v a_o steadfast_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o 4._o for_o sith_o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n without_o doubt_n he_o be_v almighty_a sith_o that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n all_o that_o his_o father_n have_v be_v he_o sith_o that_o he_o have_v be_v to_o the_o father_n obedient_a unto_o the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o he_o be_v his_o well-beloved_a son_n we_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o fear_v that_o his_o father_n will_v say_v he_o nay_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o in_o his_o name_n on_o the_o other_o side_n sith_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o brother_n flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o also_o our_o head_n without_o all_o doubt_n he_o do_v love_v we_o he_o have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n upon_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v forsake_v his_o own_o flesh_n or_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v his_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a spouse_n to_o perish_v for_o he_o have_v therefore_o put_v on_o our_o flesh_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o infirmity_n be_v temp_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o but_o yet_o without_o sin_n thereby_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o have_v a_o bishop_n that_o know_v our_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n and_o that_o can_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o do_v happen_v or_o chance_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o be_v his_o lively_a member_n he_o will_v impute_v it_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o himself_o as_o it_o do_v most_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o saul_n 5._o who_o persecute_v his_o church_n and_o that_o also_o as_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o deliver_v his_o member_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o calamity_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v deliver_v but_o here_o will_v i_o bring_v in_o the_o comfortable_a scripture_n that_o do_v certify_v we_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n such_o a_o mighty_a friend_n 2d_o which_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n do_v always_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o great_a and_o eternal_a god_n 7._o which_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o marvellous_a assurance_n and_o comfort_n against_o all_o temptation_n and_o peril_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a 8._o yea_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o which_o be_v also_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n 7._o again_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o full_o or_o perfect_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o everliving_a for_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n 9_o which_o be_v but_o similitude_n of_o true_a thing_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n for_o to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o do_v not_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n s._n john_n say_v also_o my_o little_a child_n 2._o these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v righteous_a these_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o friend_n intercessor_n &_o advocate_n in_o the_o heavenly_a court_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n yea_o he_o himself_o which_o can_v not_o lie_v speak_v these_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a word_n unto_o we_o all_o uere_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 16._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v geve_v it_o unto_o you_o have_v then_o so_o many_o notable_a sentence_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n and_o that_o he_o do_v now_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n for_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n the_o xxv_o chapter_n ¶_o against_o pray_v and_o intercession_n to_o saint_n what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o fly_v unto_o dead_a creature_n i_o mean_v unto_o dead_a saint_n for_o to_o make_v they_o our_o advocate_n and_o intercesour_n sith_o that_o we_o have_v not_o one_o only_a syllable_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o bid_v we_o so_o to_o do_v ▪_o again_o where_o have_v we_o any_o promise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v access_n unto_o god_n by_o they_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v the_o rather_o obtain_v our_o petition_n prayer_n and_o request_n by_o their_o intercession_n and_o mediation_n 14._o whatsoever_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o this_o pray_n unto_o dead_a saint_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v intercession_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o why_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o
say_v objection_n that_o in_o this_o place_n one_o be_v not_o take_v for_o only_o and_o therefore_o that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v have_v a_o better_a show_n of_o a_o truth_n they_o allege_v moses_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o write_v on_o this_o manner_n and_o so_o of_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v make_v one_o day_n here_o say_v they_o unus_fw-la one_o do_v not_o signify_v one_o only_o but_o first_o for_o afterwards_o sire_v other_o day_n be_v name_v so_o likewise_o when_o saint_n paul_n do_v write_v that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o only_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a mediator_n answer_n if_o they_o can_v aswell_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_o have_v ordain_v other_o mediator_n beside_o christ_n as_o moses_n do_v prove_v that_o god_n do_v create_v and_o make_v many_o day_n then_o will_v i_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o must_v be_v take_v for_o first_o but_o until_o they_o have_v prove_v unto_o i_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v some_o second_o third_o or_o four_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n between_o he_o and_o we_o i_o will_v in_o nowise_o receive_v their_o exposition_n but_o will_v say_v and_o believe_v still_o that_o by_o this_o word_n one_o saint_n paul_n do_v understand_v one_o only_a for_o 2._o with_o as_o good_a a_o reason_n when_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o same_o self_n sentence_n there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o idolater_n may_v â—â—uille_v and_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v allege_v that_o place_n against_o they_o for_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o this_o word_n note_n unus_fw-la one_o be_v not_o there_o take_v for_o one_o only_a but_o for_o first_o or_o chief_a the_o like_a also_o may_v they_o do_v if_o we_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o saying_n of_o moses_n â—_o where_o he_o say_v audi_fw-la israel_n dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la dominus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v hear_v oh_o israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o true_o the_o ancient_a idolater_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o christian_n do_v bring_v in_o both_o moses_n and_o paul_n against_o they_o they_o will_v answer_v as_o our_o papistical_a hardonians_n and_o lovanistes_n do_v now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o both_o moses_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o by_o this_o word_n one_o understand_v alone_o or_o only_o but_o first_o or_o chief_a may_v not_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n hemerobaptiste_n one_o baptism_n etc_n etc_n may_v not_o i_o say_v the_o hemerobaptiste_n who_o epiphanius_n do_v speak_v of_o use_v the_o like_a cavillation_n for_o to_o defend_v their_o sacrilegious_a baptism_n wherewith_o they_o baptise_a themselves_o every_o day_n to_o the_o utter_a profaning_n of_o the_o holy_a baptism_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o every_o man_n once_o for_o ever_o they_o may_v have_v say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v go_v about_o to_o reprove_v their_o heretical_a do_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v mean_a there_o by_o this_o word_n one_o not_o one_o only_o but_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a baptism_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v elude_v or_o mock_v away_o all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v against_o they_o again_o 20._o they_o do_v allege_v that_o which_o be_v write_v both_o in_o luke_n and_o john_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o marie_n magdalene_n do_v come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n there_o say_v they_o one_o be_v take_v not_o for_o one_o only_o but_o for_o the_o first_o so_o that_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o take_v in_o paul_n answer_n forsooth_o i_o do_v confess_v and_o grant_v that_o both_o in_o luke_n and_o john_n this_o word_n unus_fw-la one_o be_v take_v for_o first_o well_o but_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o genitive_a case_n that_o both_o the_o evangelist_n do_v add_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sabbati_fw-la or_o sabbatorum_fw-la but_o saint_n paul_n use_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o speak_v but_o say_v plain_o â—_o unus_fw-la deus_fw-la unus_fw-la mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o man_n jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o mediator_n but_o that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o very_o if_o we_o look_v narrow_o upon_o their_o saying_n and_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v more_o mediator_n doctrine_n &_o advocate_n than_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a mediator_n but_o that_o he_o be_v only_o next_o after_o the_o first_o for_o as_o uno_fw-la sabbatorum_fw-la in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v signify_v the_o first_o or_o next_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n so_o after_o their_o opinion_n unus_fw-la mediator_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o as_o next_o after_o a_o other_o and_o so_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o first_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o next_o after_o the_o first_o what_o a_o detestable_a blasphemy_n be_v this_o against_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n where_o he_o say_v objection_n that_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n they_o say_v plain_o that_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n only_o for_o say_v they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a argument_n to_o reason_n on_o this_o manner_n saint_n peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la saint_n james_n be_v none_o so_o be_v it_o a_o fond_a reason_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n ergo_fw-la the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o our_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n answer_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o abominable_o they_o do_v pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n saint_n john_n say_v not_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n 2._o but_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n they_o say_v that_o our_o reason_n and_o argument_n be_v foolish_a but_o i_o will_v show_v that_o they_o be_v most_o childish_a be_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o queen_n of_o england_n that_o be_v to_o say_v elizabeth_n the_o first_o ergo_fw-la such_o a_o one_o be_v queen_n all_o the_o world_n do_v see_v that_o such_o consequence_n and_o conclusion_n be_v naught_o â–ª_o even_o so_o to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a ergo_fw-la the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v our_o advocate_n be_v a_o very_a naughty_a and_o foolish_a argument_n for_o the_o conclusion_n or_o consequence_n of_o it_o can_v in_o nowise_o be_v good_a now_o to_o say_v saint_n peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la saint_n james_n be_v none_o that_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n sith_o that_o we_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n that_o saint_n james_n be_v aswell_o a_o apostle_n as_o saint_n peter_n be_v but_o where_o have_v they_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n yea_o say_v they_o again_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o we_o do_v attribute_v that_o unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n objection_n and_o other_o saint_n which_o do_v pertain_v only_o unto_o christ_n for_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o one_o thing_n be_v attribute_v both_o to_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o creature_n though_o it_o be_v not_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o sort_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v say_v 5._o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n he_o say_v also_o to_o his_o apostle_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n again_o saint_n paul_n write_v these_o word_n other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v 3._o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n here_o he_o do_v appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v
the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o all_o godly_a doctrine_n 2d_o and_o yet_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v you_o be_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n 21._o we_o read_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n here_o do_v we_o see_v say_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n also_o likewise_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n also_o why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v advocate_n mediator_n and_o intercessor_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o after_o one_o sort_n and_o manner_n why_o ought_v man_n to_o be_v offend_v if_o follow_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o unto_o the_o other_o saint_n the_o office_n of_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n as_o for_o the_o first_o answer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v many_o time_n of_o their_o special_a grace_n communicate_v or_o give_v that_o name_n unto_o man_n that_o do_v not_o proper_o pertain_v unto_o they_o not_o for_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o office_n and_o dignity_n that_o god_n do_v put_v they_o in_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o office_n in_o great_a estimation_n as_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n which_o they_o do_v common_o allege_v for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n light_n only_o by_o the_o denomination_n or_o communication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o call_v the_o light_n but_o only_o because_o that_o they_o be_v lighten_v and_o deliver_v from_o darkness_n by_o the_o light_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v call_v the_o christian_n light_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v in_o time_n past_a darkness_n 5._o but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n lighten_v no_o man_n but_o only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v shine_v unto_o other_o with_o good_a work_n as_o he_o himself_o sufficient_o declare_v 5._o say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n also_o christ_n do_v geve_v this_o name_n to_o his_o apostle_n because_o of_o the_o office_n that_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v light_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n magistrate_n king_n and_o ruler_n 19_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n or_o that_o such_o a_o name_n do_v proper_o pertain_v unto_o they_o but_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n that_o god_o have_v place_v they_o in_o and_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o subicte_n shall_v have_v their_o prince_n in_o great_a reverence_n be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o as_o unto_o god_n but_o when_o god_n do_v take_v away_o this_o office_n from_o they_o he_o do_v also_o take_v away_o the_o name_n in_o like_a manner_n now_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o light_n for_o they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o place_n where_o they_o can_v shine_v unto_o man_n by_o good_a work_n they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v i_o will_v feign_v that_o these_o great_a learned_a doctor_n shall_v show_v i_o a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o the_o angel_n and_o apostle_n do_v ever_o geve_v either_o unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o unto_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o name_n or_o office_n of_o mediator_n intercessor_n â–ª_o and_o advocate_n then_o will_v i_o say_v that_o their_o distinction_n may_v take_v place_n but_o no_o such_o place_n can_v they_o show_v though_o they_o shall_v break_v their_o heart_n as_o for_o the_o place_n that_o they_o do_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o need_v no_o exposition_n at_o all_o for_o if_o we_o look_v narrow_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n â–ª_o but_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n then_o and_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n but_o they_o have_v all_o one_o foundation_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o who_o as_o upon_o a_o sure_a and_o strong_a rock_n they_o both_o build_v the_o church_n of_o god._n 22._o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n by_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v be_v all_o the_o sermon_n that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v make_v unto_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o they_o be_v call_v foundation_n because_o that_o by_o they_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_o 2._o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o because_o i_o say_v that_o by_o they_o the_o true_a and_o only_a foundation_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v lay_v saint_n john_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n but_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o foundation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o enough_o that_o all_o that_o our_o lovanian_a papist_n go_v about_o be_v to_o paruerte_v the_o true_a saying_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o can_v prone_o by_o the_o place_n by_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n yet_o it_o will_v help_v they_o nothing_o for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v already_o before_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o either_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v ever_o call_v the_o saint_n intercessor_n advocate_n or_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o i_o say_v again_o that_o we_o need_v no_o such_o distinction_n as_o they_o do_v make_v to_o the_o utter_a blaspheme_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o testify_v unto_o we_o in_o every_o place_n some_o there_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o scripture_n obiecttion_n to_o confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o reply_n on_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o say_v that_o although_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v a_o omnisufficient_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o we_o must_v have_v some_o intercessor_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o we_o for_o how_o dare_v we_o else_o be_v sinner_n come_v before_o his_o presence_n or_o direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o be_v it_o not_o write_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n 9_o moreover_o when_o we_o have_v a_o matter_n before_o any_o earthly_a prince_n must_v we_o not_o have_v mediator_n for_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o his_o person_n idolatry_n and_o also_o to_o speak_v and_o entreat_v for_o we_o who_o of_o we_o all_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o come_v unto_o a_o earthly_a king_n without_o such_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o either_o by_o some_o of_o his_o counsel_n or_o by_o some_o of_o his_o chamber_n or_o else_o by_o some_o of_o his_o lord_n or_o gentleman_n how_o dare_v we_o then_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o come_v without_o intercessor_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v king_n of_o all_o king_n prince_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o lord_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o who_o can_v be_v more_o meet_a for_o to_o bring_v we_o
place_n for_o in_o deed_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o that_o have_v his_o sacred_a word_n his_o holy_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n in_o a_o contempt_n and_o daily_o delight_v more_o and_o more_o in_o filthy_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n some_o again_o there_o be_v that_o sin_n of_o frailness_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o abide_v obstinate_o in_o their_o sin_n they_o fear_v and_o dread_n god_n they_o have_v his_o law_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n in_o reverence_n therefore_o â–ª_o when_o so_o ever_o they_o flee_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o true_a repentance_n unfeâ—ned_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n take_v hold_n by_o faith_n upon_o his_o mercy_n declare_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o and_o receive_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n we_o have_v the_o publican_n for_o a_o example_n 18._o which_o without_o all_o doubt_n when_o he_o do_v pray_v be_v a_o abominable_a sinner_n but_o because_o that_o his_o prayer_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o true_a repentant_a heart_n though_o he_o have_v then_o no_o mediator_n at_o all_o he_o be_v hear_v and_o go_v home_o again_o be_v justify_v as_o the_o truth_n himself_o do_v testify_v 15._o again_o the_o prodigal_a son_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v home_o again_o to_o his_o father_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v so_o many_o way_n who_o substance_n he_o have_v waste_v amongst_o whore_n and_o harlot_n he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o any_o of_o his_o father_n friend_n desire_v they_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o he_o neither_o go_v he_o to_o his_o elder_a brother_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o his_o father_n but_o do_v straightway_o come_v to_o his_o father_n say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n be_v he_o put_v back_o because_o of_o his_o abominable_a offence_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o his_o father_n no_o such_o thing_n do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o father_n see_v he_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o he_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n 23._o and_o kiss_v he_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o thief_n that_o hang_v on_o a_o cross_n by_o christ_n be_v he_o not_o all_o lade_v with_o sin_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n remember_v i_o 27._o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n yet_o his_o detestable_a murder_n and_o robbery_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v hear_v christ_n our_o saviour_n make_v he_o a_o faithful_a promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o that_o day_n in_o paradise_n these_o example_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o come_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o ought_v by_o reason_n of_o they_o to_o seek_v most_o earnest_o unto_o he_o who_o do_v call_v sinner_n unto_o he_o say_v 9_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o do_v not_o he_o say_v himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o for_o the_o righteous_a but_o for_o the_o sinner_n sake_n that_o he_o â—ame_n not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a but_o for_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o pluck_v we_o away_o from_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 1â—_o which_o be_v offend_v and_o do_v grudge_n and_o murmur_v because_o that_o christ_n keep_v company_n with_o sinner_n and_o publican_n and_o they_o that_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o sick_a person_n that_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o physician_n or_o ashamed_a to_o show_v unto_o he_o their_o disease_n and_o sickness_n 13._o they_o be_v also_o like_a unto_o peter_n who_o be_v ashamed_a that_o christ_n shall_v wash_v his_o foot_n though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o without_o it_o he_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o which_o do_v bid_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o say_v lord_n go_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n whereas_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v desire_v he_o â—_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o tarry_v still_o in_o his_o company_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o his_o sin_n which_o do_v then_o press_v his_o conscience_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o fear_n let_v we_o have_v still_o before_o our_o eye_n the_o poor_a silly_a woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a flux_n 5._o which_o do_v spend_v all_o her_o substance_n upon_o physician_n and_o yet_o she_o can_v not_o be_v help_v but_o rather_o her_o disease_n do_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o till_o she_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o true_a physician_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n chrisostome_n 12._o speak_v of_o the_o woman_n of_o cananee_n write_v on_o this_o manner_n tell_v i_o oh_o woman_n sith_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o a_o sinful_a woman_n how_o dare_v thou_o go_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v say_v she_o what_o i_o do_v behold_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o woman_n she_o pray_v not_o unto_o james_n she_o do_v not_o entreat_v john_n she_o go_v not_o unto_o peter_n she_o do_v not_o get_v herself_o to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n she_o seek_v for_o no_o mediator_n but_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n she_o take_v penance_n for_o her_o companion_n which_o do_v fulfil_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o a_o advocate_n and_o she_o do_v go_v to_o the_o high_a fountain_n again_o if_o thou_o will_v pray_v or_o entreat_v man_n thou_o do_v ask_v what_o he_o do_v homilia_fw-la and_o it_o be_v tell_v thou_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sleep_n or_o that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n or_o peradventure_o the_o servant_n shall_v disdain_v to_o make_v thou_o a_o answer_n but_o to_o god_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o wheresoever_o thou_o be_v and_o do_v call_v upon_o he_o he_o hear_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o porter_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o minister_v say_v only_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n euangeliâ—_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o advocate_n with_o god_n say_v he_o nor_o of_o any_o run_a or_o gad_v about_o for_o to_o speak_v fair_a unto_o other_o for_o although_o thou_o be_v alone_o and_o without_o a_o advocate_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n by_o thyself_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v thy_o petition_n there_o do_v this_o holy_a doctor_n and_o father_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o cananee_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v soon_o be_v hear_v when_o we_o pray_v ourselves_o then_o when_o other_o do_v pray_v for_o we_o hereunto_o may_v i_o add_v the_o saying_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o be_v this_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la iubemur_fw-la tendere_fw-la ut_fw-la efficiamur_fw-la beati_fw-la 21._o sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la creatorem_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la si_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la oportet_fw-la ac_fw-la seize_v res_fw-la habet_fw-la nobis_fw-la persuadetur_fw-la perniciosissimo_fw-la errore_fw-la decipimur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v or_o obtain_v blissfulness_n but_o unto_o the_o creator_n of_o who_o if_o we_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v then_o the_o matter_n be_v or_o then_o it_o behove_v we_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o most_o pernicious_a error_n these_o word_n do_v plain_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v bless_v â–ª_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o will_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o obtain_v free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o go_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o unto_o the_o creator_n himself_o and_o that_o if_o we_o be_v make_v otherwise_o to_o believe_v of_o he_o than_o it_o be_v we_o be_v in_o a_o pernicious_a error_n but_o be_v we_o not_o make_v to_o believe_v otherwise_o of_o he_o than_o it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v unmerciful_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o though_o his_o son_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o except_o we_o have_v other_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n beside_o he_o uere_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o or_o seek_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n we_o be_v wrap_v in_o a_o most_o pernicious_a error_n for_o leave_v the_o sure_a way_n that_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v unto_o we_o 5._o for_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o mercy_n we_o follow_v the_o perilous_a way_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n and_o dream_n 4._o if_o
that_o moses_n do_v pass_v all_o man_n in_o humanity_n gentleness_n and_o mercy_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n than_o be_v this_o prophet_n that_o god_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n who_o prayer_n he_o be_v want_v to_o hear_v above_o all_o other_o shall_v make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o like_a in_o a_o manner_n have_v we_o in_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n 14._o where_o the_o lord_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o the_o city_n as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v they_o shall_v deliver_v neither_o son_n nor_o daughter_n but_o save_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o their_o righteousness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v then_o alive_a again_o they_o shall_v not_o deliver_v their_o own_o son_n and_o daughter_n but_o shall_v save_v only_o their_o own_o life_n in_o their_o righteousness_n my_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n be_v so_o kindle_v against_o that_o stiffnecked_a people_n and_o so_o the_o afore_o allege_a place_n of_o jeremiah_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o word_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n be_v now_o alive_a and_o shall_v stand_v before_o i_o make_v intercession_n for_o this_o people_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n withdraw_v my_o plague_n from_o this_o wicked_a and_o froward_a generation_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o nor_o geve_v ear_n unto_o their_o prayer_n but_o will_v in_o my_o fury_n utter_o destroy_v this_o rebellious_a and_o stiffnecked_a people_n read_v and_o mark_v diligent_o the_o circumstance_n of_o both_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o place_n that_o they_o do_v bring_v out_o of_o genesis_n say_v that_o jacob_n do_v pray_v 48._o that_o his_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o forefather_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n may_v he_o call_v upon_o his_o posterity_n it_o help_v their_o matter_n nothing_o at_o all_o patriarch_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n be_v not_o that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v call_v upon_o he_o or_o upon_o his_o forefather_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n for_o help_n and_o succour_n but_o that_o his_o posterity_n may_v be_v name_v after_o he_o and_o also_o after_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n thereby_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o coveuaunt_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v pertain_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o whensoever_o the_o faithful_a israelite_n do_v make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n they_o do_v always_o beseech_v he_o to_o remember_v his_o servant_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v for_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacbos_n sake_n show_v mercy_n &_o favour_n unto_o they_o but_o how_o little_a they_o dystruste_v in_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o their_o forefather_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n for_o there_o the_o whole_a church_n cry_v out_o 63._o say_v abraham_n know_v we_o not_o neither_o be_v israel_n acquaint_v with_o we_o but_o thou_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n and_o redeemer_n therefore_o be_v at_o one_o with_o we_o again_o for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n that_o be_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o thine_o heritage_n to_o be_v short_a whensoever_o they_o do_v name_n in_o their_o prayer_n their_o forefather_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o help_n that_o they_o look_v to_o have_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o for_o to_o put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o posterity_n for_o ever_o but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o blood_n the_o covenant_n be_v both_o establish_v and_o seal_v up_o in_o who_o name_n shall_v we_o set_v forth_o or_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n but_o in_o his_o only_a moreover_o that_o same_o manner_n of_o phrase_n that_o jacob_n do_v use_v be_v often_o time_n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o as_o when_o isaiah_n say_v then_o shall_v seven_o woman_n take_v hold_v of_o one_o man_n and_o say_v we_o will_v lay_v all_o our_o meat_n and_o clothing_n together_o in_o common_a tantum_n nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la innocetur_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la only_o that_o thy_o name_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v only_o let_v we_o be_v call_v thy_o wife_n or_o after_o thy_o name_n that_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v such_o a_o man_n wife_n they_o be_v also_o wont_a to_o bring_v in_o objection_n the_o dream_n of_o judas_n machabeus_n which_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o maccabee_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o judas_n machabeus_n do_v show_v unto_o his_o soldier_n 1â—_o that_o he_o have_v see_v in_o a_o dream_n onias_n &_o jeremiah_n hold_v up_o their_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n do_v not_o this_o say_v they_o prove_v sufficient_o that_o the_o dead_a saint_n do_v prey_n for_o we_o answer_n first_o i_o do_v answer_v that_o the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o which_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v be_v not_o authentic_a nor_o yet_o canonical_a as_o saint_n hierome_n prove_v all_o man_n may_v see_v what_o authority_n that_o book_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n 2._o for_o first_o of_o all_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o five_o book_n that_o one_o jason_n cireneus_n have_v write_v which_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o a_o gentile_a no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o tell_v for_o the_o book_n be_v set_v out_o and_o write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n moreover_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v set_v forth_o any_o thing_n unto_o we_o for_o a_o infallible_a doctrine_n 15._o or_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o use_v any_o excuse_n dream_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n do_v last_o of_o all_o what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o ground_n any_o doctrine_n partein_v unto_o the_o faith_n upon_o a_o dream_n do_v he_o not_o think_v also_o in_o his_o sleep_n that_o jeremy_n do_v deliver_v he_o a_o golden_a sword_n yet_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o as_o jeremiah_n do_v deliver_v he_o a_o golden_a sword_n so_o he_o with_o onias_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o people_n but_o jeremiah_n do_v deliver_v he_o no_o sword_n in_o deed_n but_o only_o in_o a_o dream_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pray_v of_o onias_n and_o of_o jeremiah_n be_v dreamishe_v also_o but_o let_v we_o grant_n that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o judas_n machabeus_n do_v dream_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o judas_n machabeus_n and_o his_o host_n do_v by_o and_o by_o direct_v their_o prayer_n unto_o they_o or_o that_o they_o do_v desire_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o host_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o shall_v within_o a_o while_n join_v in_o battle_n with_o the_o host_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o we_o read_v that_o they_o all_o pray_v with_o their_o captain_n unto_o god_n machabeus_n say_v oh_o lord_n thou_o that_o do_v send_v thy_o angel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ezechiah_n king_n of_o juda_n &_o in_o the_o host_n of_o sennacherib_n do_v slay_v a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o send_v now_o also_o thy_o good_a angel_n before_o we_o oh_o lord_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o fearfulness_n and_o dread_n of_o thy_o mighty_a arm_n that_o they_o which_o come_v against_o thy_o holy_a people_n to_o blaspheme_v they_o may_v be_v afraid_a here_o may_v we_o see_v that_o judas_n machabeus_n notwithstanding_o his_o gay_a dream_n do_v trust_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n unto_o who_o only_o his_o prayer_n he_o direct_v and_o not_o unto_o oniah_n nor_o yet_o unto_o jeremiah_n follow_v in_o this_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o he_o they_o do_v so_o abominable_o wrest_v all_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v for_o the_o maintain_v of_o their_o idolatrous_a invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o a_o man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o confute_n of_o they_o papist_n all_o their_o refuge_n at_o length_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v hear_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a for_o it_o be_v write_v our_o father_n call_v upon_o thou_o &_o be_v help_v 22._o they_o trust_v in_o thou_o &_o be_v not_o confound_v if_o say_v they_o they_o be_v hear_v when_o they_o be_v yet_o compass_v about_o with_o
any_o other_o for_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o sith_o that_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n and_o word_n do_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v our_o only_a intercessor_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n and_o none_o other_o ¶_o the_o xxix_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o christ_n come_n to_o judgement_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 4._o who_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o his_o father_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a even_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v up_o the_o angel_n testify_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o shape_n form_n figure_n and_o substance_n that_o he_o take_v of_o we_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n of_o who_o he_o take_v his_o undefiled_a substance_n and_o that_o be_v glorify_v and_o endue_v with_o immortality_n he_o do_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o shall_v come_v i_o say_v in_o his_o majesty_n accompany_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v arise_v first_o than_o we_o which_o shall_v live_v even_o we_o which_o shall_v remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n there_o be_v many_o even_o among_o the_o old_a ancient_a writer_n that_o by_o the_o quick_a do_v understand_v those_o that_o do_v live_v in_o glory_n with_o christ_n dead_a and_o by_o the_o dead_a do_v understand_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n be_v also_o dead_a unto_o god_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a sith_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n 9_o that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v but_o it_o appear_v most_o manifest_o both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n that_o at_o the_o same_o present_a time_n and_o hour_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v for_o to_o judge_v all_o flesh_n some_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a for_o christâ—_n our_o saviour_n say_v 19_o that_o as_o the_o time_n of_o no_n &_o of_o sodom_n be_v so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o none_o be_v alive_a when_o the_o flood_n do_v sudden_o overwhelm_v all_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o when_o god_o do_v rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v so_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a scripture_n shall_v reprove_v he_o a_o liar_n sith_o then_o the_o come_n of_o our_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a judge_n understand_v shall_v be_v as_o the_o time_n of_o no_n and_o of_o sodom_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o saying_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fulfil_v where_o he_o do_v both_o say_v and_o write_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v uere_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v himself_o 15._o when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o that_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o in_o the_o twinckel_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trump_n shall_v blow_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v uncorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o uncorruptible_a and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n 4._o this_o sudden_a change_n and_o alteration_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o which_o shall_v live_v even_a which_o shall_v remain_v in_o steed_n of_o death_n for_o that_o which_o in_o we_o be_v corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o uncorruption_n and_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n to_o be_v short_a this_o transitory_a life_n shall_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o in_o the_o twinkle_a of_o a_o eye_n be_v change_v into_o a_o most_o blessedfull_a life_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n and_o of_o this_o have_v we_o a_o most_o evident_a and_o plain_a example_n 2._o both_o in_o enoch_n and_o elias_n which_o be_v take_v up_o quick_a the_o true_a meaning_n then_o of_o this_o article_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sermon_n that_o peter_n make_v unto_o cornelius_n 4._o and_o out_o of_o the_o solemn_a protestation_n that_o saint_n paul_n use_v to_o his_o disciple_n timothy_n be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n â–ª_o in_o his_o glorify_a manhood_n that_o he_o take_v of_o we_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v both_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v alive_a here_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o also_o the_o dead_a i_o mean_v all_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o their_o grave_n until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n 5._o for_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n 5._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o the_o father_n which_o true_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o all_o 21._o &_o to_o put_v away_o all_o vain_a fear_n from_o the_o unquiet_a &_o trouble_a conscience_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o sith_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o who_o of_o the_o father_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o 3_n seek_v only_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v we_o 2._o shall_v he_o that_o be_v our_o advocate_n intercessor_n and_o mediator_n give_v sentence_n against_o we_o jesus_n christ_n yester_a day_n and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o continue_v for_o ever_o 13._o if_o he_o continue_v still_o jesus_n christ_n what_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v 1._o but_o save_v his_o people_n as_o the_o angel_n most_o true_o testify_v of_o he_o therefore_o when_o soever_o in_o the_o extreme_a agony_n and_o conflict_n of_o our_o conscience_n 5._o our_o mortal_a enemy_n satan_n do_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o for_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o desperation_n let_v we_o bold_o appeal_v from_o christ_n be_v judge_n to_o christ_n be_v jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n let_v we_o always_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n these_o godly_a saying_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v 2._o it_o be_v god_o that_o justify_v who_o then_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o which_o be_v also_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 10._o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o we_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n no_o man_n none_o can_v take_v we_o out_o because_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o be_v we_o not_o 5._o as_o many_o as_o be_v graft_v in_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n be_v we_o not_o his_o member_n and_o he_o our_o head_n how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o that_o be_v our_o head_n he_o shall_v cast_v we_o away_o 1._o be_v not_o these_o saint_n paul_n word_n the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n 5._o let_v we_o then_o endeavour_v ourselves_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n work_n through_o charity_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o save_v and_o not_o to_o condemn_v we_o 2._o for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o why_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n but_o how_o can_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n will_n some_o body_n say_v be_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o objection_n sith_o that_o we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n 12._o that_o ever_o we_o speak_v in_o all_o our_o life_n time_n or_o sith_o he_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o deed_n do_v not_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 5._o that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o work_n of_o his_o body_n accord_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v 4._o whether_o it_o be_v to_o good_a or_o evil_a yea_o at_o that_o day_n the_o very_a thought_n &_o secret_n
the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n again_o he_o say_v 4._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o redemption_n but_o that_o thing_n that_o he_o require_v there_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o grant_n it_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n say_v 1._o wherefore_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_o make_v you_o worthy_a of_o your_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o good_a purpose_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n again_o â—_o i_o plant_v and_o apollo_n have_v water_v but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n for_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 17._o as_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v in_o that_o christ_n do_v say_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 9_o arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v home_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v strength_n to_o arise_v except_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v it_o he_o but_o when_o christ_n do_v say_v unto_o he_o arise_v he_o do_v straight_o with_o it_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o arise_v even_o so_o when_o god_n do_v by_o his_o preacher_n speak_v unto_o they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v already_o and_o do_v bid_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n of_o sin_n straight_o therewith_o he_o give_v they_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o saint_n augustine_n agree_v herewith_o 89._o say_v jubet_fw-la ergo_fw-la deus_fw-la continentiam_fw-la &_o daâ—continentiam_fw-la jubet_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la that_fw-mi per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la jubet_fw-la per_fw-la literam_fw-la that_fw-mi per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la god_n do_v command_v continency_n and_o he_o do_v give_v continency_n he_o command_v it_o by_o the_o law_n he_o do_v give_v it_o by_o grace_n he_o command_v it_o by_o the_o letter_n he_o do_v give_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v most_o excellent_o in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n 19_o continentiam_fw-la iubes_fw-la da_fw-la quod_fw-la iubes_fw-la &_o iube_fw-la quod_fw-la vis_fw-la thou_o command_v continency_n give_v that_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v again_o lex_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la gratia_fw-la quaereretur_fw-la gratia_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la lex_fw-la impleretur_fw-la the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o grace_n shall_v be_v seek_v grace_n be_v give_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v again_o quod_fw-la bene_fw-la viâ—imus_fw-la quod_fw-la raecte_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la deo_fw-la debemus_fw-la 10._o nostrum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la pâ—ccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la habemus_fw-la that_o we_o live_v well_o that_o we_o understand_v a_o right_n we_o have_v it_o of_o god_n of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o only_a sin_n that_o be_v within_o us._n mihi_fw-la again_o saint_n hierome_n say_v non_fw-la dixit_fw-la dedi_fw-la â—is_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrij_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la se_fw-la svo_fw-la labour_v saluarent_fw-la sed_fw-la ego_fw-la custodivi_fw-la eos_fw-la ego_fw-la seruavi_fw-la christ_n say_v not_o i_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n that_o they_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o have_v keep_v they_o i_o have_v reserve_v they_o these_o testimony_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v requre_a of_o we_o the_o same_o he_o must_v work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v therefore_o say_v saint_n augustine_n 98._o homo_fw-la sibi_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la ut_fw-la iustificetur_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la sufficit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la iustificetur_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la iustus_fw-la man_n be_v able_a or_o sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v he_o be_v not_o able_a or_o sufficient_a of_o himself_o except_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o he_o which_o only_o be_v just_a again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v psal_n i_o doneus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la ad_fw-la vulnerandum_fw-la sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la idoneus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la sanandum_fw-la se_fw-la quando_fw-la vult_fw-la egrotat_fw-la non_fw-la quando_fw-la vult_fw-la surgit_fw-la man_n be_v apt_a and_o meet_a to_o wound_n himself_o but_o he_o be_v not_o apt_a and_o meet_a to_o heal_v himself_o when_o he_o will_v he_o be_v sick_a not_o when_o he_o will_v he_o do_v rise_v 6._o and_o where_o as_o they_o say_v god_n will_v save_v none_o against_o his_o will_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n for_o they_o be_v make_v willing_a by_o he_o before_o who_o he_o will_v and_o do_v save_v and_o who_o he_o make_v willing_a they_o do_v he_o also_o help_v aid_n and_o assist_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o willing_a to_o do_v wherefore_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n do_v draw_v he_o and_o again_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n 2._o and_o also_o the_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n lau._n saint_n augustine_n say_v agree_v herewith_o no_o man_n say_v he_o can_v believe_v hope_v or_o love_n unless_o he_o will_v but_o even_o the_o self_n same_o will_n to_o believe_v hope_v and_o love_n come_v not_o but_o from_o god_n again_o 13._o nos_fw-la volumus_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la operatur_fw-la velle_fw-la nos_fw-la operamur_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la operatur_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la pro_fw-la bona_fw-la sva_fw-la voluntate_fw-la hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la expedit_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la &_o dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la pium_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la ut_fw-la fit_a humilis_fw-la 6._o &_o submissa_fw-la confessio_fw-la &_o detur_fw-la totum_fw-la deo_fw-la tutiores_fw-la vivimus_fw-la si_fw-la totum_fw-la deo_fw-la damus_fw-la non_fw-la aunt_n nos_fw-la illi_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la committimus_fw-la we_o will_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will._n we_o work_n â–ª_o but_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o work_v accord_v to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n this_o be_v behooveful_a for_o we_o both_o to_o believe_v &_o to_o speak_v this_o be_v a_o godly_a this_o be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n that_o our_o confession_n may_v be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a and_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o whole_a we_o live_v in_o more_o safety_n if_o we_o give_v all_o unto_o god_n rather_o than_o if_o we_o commit_v ourselves_o partly_o to_o ourselves_o and_o partly_o to_o he_o 9_o saint_n gregory_n say_v ipse_fw-la aspirando_fw-la nos_fw-la prevenit_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la qui_fw-la adiwando_fw-la subsequitur_fw-la ne_fw-la inaniter_fw-la velimus_fw-la he_o do_v prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a and_o with_o his_o healp_a hand_n he_o do_v follow_v we_o least_o we_o shall_v will_v in_o vain_a saint_n barnarde_n say_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aut_fw-la inchoare_fw-la bonum_fw-la donec_fw-la à _fw-la misericordia_fw-la preveniamur_fw-la 39_o aut_fw-la agere_fw-la bonum_fw-la donec_fw-la adiunemur_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la aut_fw-la consummare_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi possumus_fw-la donec_fw-la gloria_fw-la repleamur_fw-la neither_o can_v we_o begin_v say_v he_o any_o good_a until_o we_o be_v prevent_v by_o mercy_n or_o else_o to_o do_v any_o good_a until_o we_o be_v help_v by_o grace_n or_o else_o that_o we_o can_v end_v in_o goodness_n until_o we_o be_v fulfil_v or_o replenish_v by_o glory_n therefore_o do_v saint_n augustine_n call_v it_o gratia_n praeveniens_fw-la prevent_v grace_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n save_v no_o man_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v save_v or_o that_o do_v withstand_v and_o resist_v always_o his_o bless_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o before_o thae_fw-la he_o save_v any_o man_n he_o make_v that_o same_o man_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o consent_v and_o agree_v unto_o his_o bless_a will_n and_o pleasure_n yea_o he_o do_v reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o he_o for_o to_o pluck_v he_o up_o wherefore_o say_v fulgentius_n you_o see_v of_o who_o we_o have_v this_o good_a will_n fulgentius_n that_o we_o must_v bring_v unto_o god_n even_o of_o himself_o and_o not_o of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v he_o and_o none_o other_o that_o do_v work_v it_o in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n every_o good_a work_n then_o which_o we_o do_v work_v in_o god_n the_o same_o do_v god_n work_v in_o we_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o in_o he_o both_o our_o good_a work_n and_o our_o good_a will_n then_o be_v both_o of_o he_o hec_fw-la fulgentius_n note_v here_o that_o we_o say_v not_o that_o man_n be_v bereave_v of_o his_o understanding_n caveat_n
39_o august_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la ad_fw-la marcel_n cap._n 19_o august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n serm._n 10._o hieron_n super_fw-la verba_fw-la christ_n quos_fw-la dedistiâ—_n mihi_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 98._o in_o codem_fw-la psal_n how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n save_v no_o man_n against_o his_o will_n john_n 6._o phil._n 2._o august_n in_o enchir_n ad_fw-la lau._n august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi perseve_n cap._n 13._o in_o cap._n 6._o grego_n in_o ezec._n hom._n 9_o barnard_n parni_n serm._n 39_o fulgentius_n a_o caveat_n as_o concern_v earthy_a and_o corporal_a thing_n man_n have_v freewill_n maxentius_n in_o 1._o lib._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la august_n in_o enchir_n cap._n 30._o ad_fw-la bonit_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apâ—_n serm._n 11._o the_o strength_n of_o man_n regenerate_v and_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v free_a will_n rom._n 8._o jere._n 31._o ezech._n 36._o john_n â—_o phil._n 1._o phil._n 2._o two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v galath_n 5._o rom._n 7._o psal._n 51._o why_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a 1._o cor._n 4._o august_n in_o retract_v 19_o matth._n 7._o john_n 15._o august_n in_o joh._n hom._n 49._o august_n in_o psal._n 70._o august_n lib._n dâ—_z praedest_fw-la sanctad_n boni_fw-la lib._n 4â—_o august_n in_o psal_n 31._o psal._n 14._o in_o outward_a thing_n all_o man_n have_v free_a will_n maxentius_n 1._o lib._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la 1._o cor._n 4._o james._n 1._o num._n 24._o luk._n 1._o the_o manycheis_n heresy_n the_o pelagian_n heresy_n gen._n 1._o eccle._n 15.17_o john_n 8._o john_n 15._o psal._n 5.13.52_o eccle._n 17._o osec_n 13._o psal._n 116._o rom._n 3.5.7_o phil._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 2._o john_n 8.15_o rom._n 7._o galat._n 5._o yet_o august_n have_v his_o darkness_n august_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la cap._n 53._o august_n de_fw-fr bona_fw-la perseve_n cap._n 6._o &_o 13._o sinodus_n milevent_v esai_n 65._o rom._n 10._o john_n 3._o 1._o peter_n 1._o john_n 6._o james._n 1._o 1._o john_n 1._o rom._n 3._o matth._n 5._o rom._n 8._o a_o good_a prayer_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1._o cor._n 15._o phil._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 15._o john_n 5._o john_n 11._o job._n 1â—_o esai_n 66._o ezech._n 37._o dan._n 12._o john_n 5.11_o act_n 23.24_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 1._o thess._n 4._o phil._n 3._o john_n 5._o matth._n 25._o revel_v 21._o sapi._fw-la 5._o matth._n 18._o matth._n 8.13_o esai_n 66._o mark._n 9_o revel_v 21._o 3._o reg_n 17._o 4._o reg._n 4.13_o matth._n 9.27_o luk._n 7._o john_n 11._o john_n 5.12_o act_n 9.20_o job._n 19_o john_n 3._o rom._n 8._o galat._n 4._o ephe._n 2._o rom._n 4._o john_n 3.5.6.8_o revel_v 21._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 5._o matth._n 25._o 2._o tim._n 4._o revel_v 1._o ¶_o a_o brief_a index_n or_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a_o a_o comfortable_a mystery_n 7._o a_o place_n of_o esai_n expound_v fol._n 10._o side_n 2._o a_o papistical_a trick_n fol._n 13._o a_o error_n of_o certain_a fool_n foe_fw-mi 22_o a_o merry_a story_n of_o the_o person_n of_o trumpington_n fol._n 22._o augustine_n modesty_n in_o write_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n fol._n 26.2_o a_o spiritual_a conception_n and_o birth_n fol._n 32._o a_o godly_a similitude_n fol._n 37.2_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o eye_n fol._n 38._o a_o similitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n &_o severity_n ibid._n a_o place_n of_o zacharie_n expound_v fol._n 3._o a_o short_a exhortation_n to_o magistrate_n fol._n 58._o against_o their_o papistical_a reservation_n fol._n 52._o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o .1_o corin._n 11._o fol._n 59.2_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o king_n broad_a seal_n fol._n 60._o a_o special_a caveat_n or_o warning_n fol._n 104._o argument_n of_o papist_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n fol._n 113_o â–ª_o antichrist_n fol._n 107._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n fol._n 121.2_o a_o note_n to_o be_v mark_v diligent_o fol._n 124.2_o a_o reward_n never_o stir_v up_o the_o godly_a to_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n fol._n 130.2_o a_o caveat_n fol._n 140._o a_o great_a absurdity_n grant_v fol._n 20.2_o an_o other_o shift_n of_o the_o papist_n fol._n 65.2_o a_o request_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o reader_n fol._n 9.2_o b_o by_o the_o mass_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v fol._n 4._o by_o christes_fw-fr death_n god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v fol._n 7._o side_n 2._o both_o wicked_a and_o godly_a have_v one_o feeling_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o to_o diverse_a end_n fol._n 8.2_o by_o baptism_n the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n fol._n 18.2_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n fol._n 36.2_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n fol._n 47._o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n fol._n 4._o by_o the_o mass_n the_o wrath_n of_o of_o god_n be_v kindle_v ibid._n c_o christ_n can_v be_v offer_v except_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n fol._n 3.2_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a purgation_n of_o christian_n fol._n 13.2_o comfort_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n fol._n 19.2_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o water_n first_o fol._n 24.2_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o fol._n 37.2_o communion_n minister_v in_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n fol._n 51._o counsel_n of_o constance_n bolden_v anno._n 1414._o fol._n 51._o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christes_fw-fr ascension_n fol._n 79._o christ_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a mediator_n by_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n fol._n 86.2_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o idolatry_n fol._n 89._o church_n be_v bind_v to_o no_o several_a place_n fol._n 111.2_o church_n do_v allow_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o subject_n fol._n 117.2_o church_n know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n fol._n 119._o church_n have_v three_o office_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o god._n fol._n 121._o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n fol._n 132.2_o christ_n a_o most_o wholesome_a medicine_n and_o salve_n to_o all_o poor_a sinner_n fol._n 2._o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o late_a day_n fol._n 107._o d_o distinction_n that_o the_o old_a idolater_n do_v make_v fol._n 85._o definition_n of_o freewill_n after_o s._n augustine_n 135._o e_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n fol._n 18._o error_n of_o the_o jew_n fol._n 79.2_o exclamation_n of_o the_o papist_n fol._n 64.2_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o fol._n 106._o eutiches_n heresy_n fol._n 43.2_o f_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n fol._n 18._o final_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n ibidem_fw-la faith_n receive_v or_o eat_v fol._n 54.2_o false_a christ_n fol._n 107._o false_a prophet_n ibidem_fw-la free_a will._n fol._n 134._o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n that_o papist_n use_v fol._n 45.2_o g_o god_n do_v govern_v rule_n and_o preserve_v all_o his_o creature_n foe_fw-mi 1._o good_a work_n of_o the_o papist_n fol._n 128.2_o good_a work_v that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o us._n fol._n 129._o god_n promise_n very_o necessary_a to_o we_o all_o fol._n 130.2_o h_o how_o many_o way_n this_o word_n hell_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scrip_n fol._n 6._o how_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a fol._n 6._o how_o we_o be_v already_o in_o possession_n of_o god_n kingdom_n fol._n 12._o how_o long_o we_o must_v suffer_v in_o purgatory_n for_o every_o sin_n f._n 12.2_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n ibidem_fw-la how_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n fol_n 13._o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o cause_n be_v call_v by_o sundry_a name_n in_o the_o scripture_n fol._n 24.2_o how_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o father_n do_v make_v plain_a idol_n of_o the_o sacrament_n foe_fw-mi 29._o how_o s._n august_n and_o other_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o .8_o of_o the_o act_n fol._n 30.2_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n fol._n 32._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o practice_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o self_n fol._n 32._o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n be_v now_o renew_v by_o the_o papist_n f._n 36.2_o how_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n be_v abuse_v fol._n 56._o how_o christ_n feed_v we_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n foe_fw-mi 46._o how_o the_o mystical_a bread_n be_v abuse_v in_o the_o sacrament_n foe_fw-mi 55.2_o how_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n must_v be_v understand_v heb._n 1_n fol._n 73._o hipostase_n fol._n 73.2_o hope_n possess_v fol._n 79._o how_o the_o saying_n of_o s._n paul_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v f._n 73._o how_o the_o